Text
                    imcT]
cv

-vr-

c\

^ •*

rqq

srg *q ’

qß^N’sT]]
THE ROOT TANTRA
AND
THE EXPLANATORY TANTRA
From the Four Tantras

of Tibetan Medicine

Men-Tsee-Khang

(Tibetan Medical and Astrological Institute of His Holiness the Dalai Lama)

~i

Dharamsala

rzr

1
-

,

.

•••■, ’

•

...





The upper part of the Thangka depicts the eight different Medicine Buddha. Below the Medicine Buddha in clockwise are: 1. Yuthok Yonten Gonpo-I 2. Desi Sangye Gyatso 3. Jangpa Namgyal Draksang 4. Guardian of Medicine 5. Surkhar Nyamnyi Dorjee 6. Yuthok Yonten Gonpo- II

q^q^Njj THE ROOT TANTRA AND THE EXPLANATORY TANTRA FROM THE SECRET QUINTESSENTIAL INSTRUCTIONS ON THE EIGHT BRANCHES OF THE AMBROSIA ESSENCE TANTRA

The Root Tantra and The Explanatory Tantra from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra by Yuthok Yonten Gonpo Translated into Translation English by Department, Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala Chief Translator : Dr. Assistant Translators : Dr. Thokmay Paljor Passang Wangdu Dr. Sonam Dolma Members of Review Committee :1. Dr. 2. Dr. Pema 3. Dr. 4. Dr. 5. Dr. 6. Dr. Namgyal Tsering, Cultural Director, Men-Tsee-Khang Doijee, Director, Sorig Literary Research Department, Men-Tsee-Khang Dawa Dolma, Director, Clinical Research Department, Men-Tsee-Khang Tsewang Tamdin, Principal, Men-Tsee-Khang College Doijee Rabten Neshar, CMO, Men-Tsee-Khang Branch Clinic, Bangalore Penpa Tsering, Director, Sorig Literary Research Department, Men-Tsee-Khang Men-Tsee-Khang Publications Dharamsala, India
Published by: Men-Tsee-Khang (Tibetan Medical and Astrological Institute of H.H. the Dalai Lama) Dharamsala-176215 Himachal Pradesh, INDIA Tel. 0091-1892-223222, 307068, 307069 Fax 0091-1892-224116 E-mail tmai@vsnl.com www.men-tsee-khang.org Website Copyright© 2008 Men-Tsee-Khang (Tibetan Medical & Astrological Institute of H.H. the Dalai Lama) All rights reserved. No portion of this book may be reproduced by prior written permission of the publisher. without the First Edition, India 2008 (1000 copies) ISBN : 81-86419-62-4 Second Edition, India 2011 (1000 copies) Printed by : Vee Enn Print-O-Pac # vnprints@rediffinail.com any means
DEDICATION WE DEDICATE THIS TRANSLATION TO HIS HOLINESS THE FOURTEENTH DALAI LAMA FOR HIS UNWAVERING ENDEAVOR TOWARDS PROMOTING UNIVERSAL LOVE, PEACE AND HARMONY. )

CONTENTS Foreword by H.H. the Dalai Lama Publisher’s Note Preface PART ONE : THE ROOT TANTRA Chapter 1: The Basis of Discussion Chapter 2: The Enumeration Chapter 3: The Basis of Health and Disease 20 Chapter 4: Diagnosis 26 Chapter 5: The Therapeutic Methods 30 Chapter 6: Enumeration using Metaphors 34 PART TWO: on on Chapters of Discussion the basis of Signs and Symptoms 3 10 THE EXPLANATORY TANTRA Chapter 1 : The Summary of the Explanatory Tantra 41 Chapter 2: Embryology 45 Chapter 3 : The Description of the Human Body through Similes 57
Chapter 4: The Anatomical Structure of the Human Body 60 Chapter 5: The Characteristic of the Human Body 69 Chapter 6 : The Function and Classification of the Human Body 80 Chapter 7: The Omens of Death 84 Chapter 8: The Causes of Disorders 95 Chapter 9: The Conditions of Disorders 99 Chapter 10: The Mode of Entrance of Disorders 107 Chapter 11: The Characteristic Features of Disorders 110 Chapter 12: The Classification of Disorders 118 Chapter 13: The Routine Behavioral Regimen 138 Chapter 14: The Seasonal Behavioral Regimen 147 Chapter 15: The Incidental Behavioral Regimen 153 Chapter 16: Dietetics 158 Chapter 17: Dietary Restrictions 176 Chapter 18: Dietary Precaution and Limitation 180 Chapter 19: The Taste and the Post-Digestive Taste 183 Chapter 20: The Efficacy of Medicinal Substances 194
Chapter 21 : The Group and the Method of Compounding Medicine 219 Chapter 22: The Medical Instruments 226 Chapter 23: Maintaining Health through Rejuvenation 235 Chapter 24: The Actual Diagnosis 240 Chapter 25: The Diagnosis through Indirect Skillful Means 246 Chapter 26: The Four Diagnostic Criteria of a Patient 250 Chapter 27: The General Therapeutic Principles 254 Chapter 28: The Particular Therapeutic Principles 261 Chapter 29: The Two Therapeutic Methods 270 Chapter 30: The Actual Therapeutic Methods 276 Chapter 31: Physician, the Healer 281 Glossary on Tibetan Terms Glossary on Medicinal Ingredients Glossary on Diseases Glossary on Animals 301 3 09 317 325 Bibliography 329 Index 333

THE DALAI LAMA FOREWORD today's world because of environmental damage and the manifold increase of pollutants, various diseases plague human society. Our past great medical physicians have bequeathed to us, the people of the Land of Snows, with a profoundly rich and comprehensive tradition of diagnosing by examining the urine and pulse and treating diseases through blood extraction and moxibustion. The Translation Department of the Tibetan Medical and Astrological Institute (TMAI) has embarked on a laudable project to translate into English the Four Treatises (Rgyud-bzhi) of Tibetan Medicine, which forms the nucleus of the Tibetan Traditional Healing Science. In chemical and other They have already translated the first two treatises of Rtsa-rgyud (The Root Treatise) and Bshad-rgyud (The Explanatory Treatise), and are planning to publish these two works in a bi-lingual (Tibetan and English) format. And, therefore unlike in the past, when we alone benefited from this knowledge, the translations will be available to the English-speaking medical world. It will also be a boon to the allopathic doctors and scientists who are concerned about the physical wellbeing of human beings in their efforts to use this knowledge and enhance their efforts to serve humanity more effectively by introducing new knowledge and techniques in the world of medical science. This translation work is indeed a laudable project and I would like to commend all those who have been involved in the project. With my prayers 25 June, 2008 and good wishes,

Tel. : 0091-1892-307068/307069/223113/223222 Fax : 0091-1892-224116 E-mail: tmai@men-tsee-khang.org MEN-TSEE-KHANG tmai@vsnl.com www.men-tsee-khang.org Website: (Tibetan Medical & Astrological Institute ofH.H. the Dalai Lama) Gangchen Kyishong, Dharamsala -176 215, H.P., INDIA PUBLISHER’S NOTE I would like to thank and commend the doctors in the Translation Department of Men-Tsee-Khang for their hard-work and enthusiasm in bringing out the English translation of the lind Edition of “The Basic Tantra and the Explanatory Tantra from the Secret Quintessential Instruction on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosis Essence Tantra”. I am happy that the 1st Edition was well acknowledged and appreciated by our readers. I am confident that the Und edition will further assist the readers to gain an in-depth insight on traditional Tibetan Medicine. There has for certainly been growing popularity and tremendous interest Tibetan worldwide. Medicine Students, researchers and increasingly attracted to the study of Tibetan Medicine. Many individuals and groups frequently visit Men-Tsee-Khang to acquaint themselves with the art of this unique practitioners worldwide are ancient science of healing. an indispensable resour study, reseach and practice of the ancient Tibetan system healing as well as to one’s individual well-being. I am confident that this book will become in the A Tsewang Tamdin Dharamsala Dr. January 14. 2011. Director Society registered under the Societies Registration Act XXI of 1860.

PREFACE The Tibetan medical system, more popularly known as Sowa Rigpa (Knowledge of Healing), is undoubtedly as old as Tibetan civilization itself. The earliest inhab¬ itants of Tibet confronted with host of difficulties due to the way they had during those ancient times. The only means of sustenance and survival was to rely on the various natural resources around them. These early people gradually learned the uses and medical efficacy of natural resources. The inherent discern¬ ment of these early people led them to discover natural remedies for various healthrelated problems. Their innate urge to overcome physical discomfort, combined with their curiosity about the world around them, made them create some effective natural remedies for many common illnesses. Drinking and sprinkling cold water against fever, compressing cold stone on an inflamed swelling, using heated oil to stop bleeding, drinking hot water for indigestion, eating boiled foods rather than eating them raw - these insights1 and many others have proven their effectiveness and have continued to be of use even to this day. The development of the Tibetan science of healing is based on the wisdom of such ancient medical practices. were a to live The application of a medical remedy against poisoning2 as Karma Yolde to the first king of Tibet Nyatri Tsenpo (circa pronounced by Tsiblha 300 B.C.) clearly dem¬ onstrates that the early inhabitants of Tibet had knowledge of the therapeutic value of herbs and minerals even during that time. Medical knowledge continued to be passed on by means of various oral traditions and has kept alive the knowledge of numerous remedies over many centuries. Before Buddhism and the present Tibetan script were introduced to Tibet, the Bon religious and cultural traditions flourished in the region of Shang Shung in south¬ western Tibet. The legendary Bon master and cultural founder Tonpa Shenrab Miwoche was bom in Purang, Tibet, at the time of the Lord Buddha. The Bon mas¬ ter authored many important medical literatures such as Sojay Kyi Do Ghu, Sorig Chegyud Daser, Sojay Nadbum Nagpo3, Sojay Manbum Karp4, Sothab Chedbum 1. 3. Song Kundue Vol -1, Tibetan People’s Publishing House, 1990 Gangjong Sorig Tenpai Nyinjed Rimjon Gyi Namthar Chogdik, Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 1991 Sichuan Minority Publishing House, 2003 4. Sichuan 2. Minority Publishing House, 2003 i
Trawo5, and Tsawa Thukbum Khangon6 and he established the foundation for the development of the Bon medical tradition. His eldest son, Chebu Trishey, learned the art of medicine from his father and later became a very important figure in the development of the Bon medical system. At that time, Bon religion and culture were at their height and shamanistic ways of healing were very popular throughout Tibet. They undoubtedly influenced the existing Tibetan medical knowledge and practices. The Gyueshi (Four Tantras) which is the fundamental text of Tibetan medicine, names of some medicinal substances, compounds, and diseases in the original Bon language. This is a clear indication of the influence of Bon on Tibetan medicine. We can therefore assume that there was knowledge and practices of medicine before the reign of King Lha Thothori Nyentsen and before the introduction of the present Tibetan script during the 7th century. contains mantras and the The history of Tibetan Medicine took a very important turn during the reign of Nyentsen, the 28th king of Tibet (254-374 C.E) when two Indian physicians named Vijay Gaje and Bila Gaje visited Tibet7, and upon learning of the successful treatments rendered by these physicians to a large number of patients, the king summoned them to his palace (called Yumbu Lhakhang). He extended his appreciation for their noble work and asked them to prolong their stay in Tibet to promote and teach their practice and share their medical knowledge. In response to their agreement to stay in Tibet, the king gave his daughter Yidkyi Rolcha as a bride for Vijay Gaje. In the year, 309 A.D., the princess gave birth to a son, who was named Dungi Thorchokchan. He began to learn medicine under the guidance of his father at a very young age and was trained in pulse diagnosis, diet, pharmacology, moxibustion, venesection and the treatment of wounds. He learned effortlessly by virtue of his great intelligence and became the first court physician in Tibet. The tradition of the son of an eminent physician becoming the court physician continued from then until the time of the 31st king of Tibet. Lha Thothori Indigenous Tibetan medical knowledge and practices were first put into writing af¬ introduction of the modem Tibetan script during the reign of the 33rd king of Tibet Songtsen Gampo (617-698 A.D.). At that time, cultural exchange with neigh¬ boring countries brought new medical knowledge that influenced the development of Tibetan medicine. In the year 641 A.D., the Chinese princess ter the 5. Sichuan 6. Sichuan 7. Sorig Kundue Vol Minority Publishing House, 2003 Minority Publishing House, 2003 - 1, Tibetan People’s Publishing House, 1990
Wungshing Kongjo of the Tang dynasty came to Tibet as a bride of king Songtsen Gampo. She brought with her a great deal of Chinese medical texts8. Menched Chenmo, one of the outstanding example of Chinese medical texts, was translated into Tibetan by Hashang Maha Deva and Dharma Kokha. The king also invited eminent physicians to Tibet, including Bharadwaja of India, Hanwan Hang of Chi¬ na, and Galeno9 of Greece. They brought with them various texts representative of their medical traditions, which were later translated into Tibetan and together wrote a seven-volume book on medicine called Mijigpai Tsoncha, which was presented to the king. The king was very pleased and praised them for their wisdom and knowledge. The Chinese and Indian physicians left Tibet with impressive gifts, but Galeno stayed and was appointed as the court physician. He wrote many important books, including the Rota Chingtrem Trulgyi Melong, Gochad Mashi Bugu and Dacho Leu Shipa in addition to many others. He married and had three sons, all of whom he trained in medicine. He sent his eldest son to the Northern Tibet to pro¬ mote the lineage of Vijay Gaje, his middle son to Yorpo to promote the lineage of Lhorong Amchi, and the youngest one to Central Tibet. In the early 8th century, king Mae Aktsom invited eminent physicians from India, China, Nepal, Persia, and Dolpo to Tibet hoping that they can introduce and share their medical knowledge and practices to further the development of Tibetan medi¬ cine. In the year 710 A.D., the Chinese princess Gim-shing Kong-jo came to Tibet as a bride for Prince Jangtsa Lhawon and brought with her many Chinese medical texts, which were translated into Tibetan by the Chinese physicians Hashang Maha Kinda and Gyatuk Garkhen with the support of scholars of Tibetan medicine and astrology, such as Khungpo Tsetse, Khungpo Damtsuk and Choglha Monbar. The most important Chinese medical text brought to Tibet, entitled Manchad Dawai Gyalpo, was translated by the Chinese Buddhist scholar Hashang Mahayana and the Tibetan translator Vairocana. The work was preserved in the form of wooden blocks and it is one of the earliest preserved medical texts in the history of Tibetan medicine. In the 8th century, during 797 A.D.), relations with the reign of the 38th king of Tibet Trisong Deutsen (755neighboring countries were further established. The king invited Shanti Garbha from India, Tongsum Gangwa, Hashang Bala and Hangti Pata from China, Guya Benza from Kashmir, Hala Shinta from Persia, Sengdo Vochen from Drugu, Khyol Marutse from Dolpo and Dharmashilaha from 8. 9. Song Kundue Vol - 1, Tibetan People’s Publishing House, 1990 authenticity, read an article ‘The introduction of Greek medicine into Tibet in the seventh and eight century, by Dr. Christopher Becwith, published by Journal of the American Oriental Society For historical
Nepal to Tibet and initiated a discussion and exchange of medical knowledge and practices. These scholars collectively wrote the Rinchen Pungpa, which is a work that reflects the essences of various Asian medical systems, including the indig¬ enous Tibetan system. King Trisong Deutsen invited the renowned Greek physician Biji Tsenpa Shilaha and his disciples to Tibet in order to examine the doctor’s ex¬ pertise. The king was very pleased with the Greek physician’s extraordinary skills and appointed him as his court physician. Biji Tsenpa Shilaha wrote many books and translated many Chinese and Indian medical texts into Tibetan10, which he pre¬ sented to the king. These works were compiled into a book called Lhachekyi Shung Tsowai Dho. Before returning to his homeland, Biji Tsenpa Shilaha wrote the work Biji Poti Khaser on the treatment of disease, which he also presented to the king. It was during this time that the great translator Vairocana visited India and received important instructions11 from the Kashmiri Pandita Dawa Ngonga. Vairocana later wrote the three works Nyamyig Thongwa Dhonden, Khyedpar Zappa Namsum and Sojed Ngoi Menngag Ngobum, all of which are a combination of existing Tibetan medical knowledge and the instructions that he received from Dawa Ngonga. In order to establish a lineage of Tibetan physicians, he gathered many students of high intelligence, irrespective of caste or status, and assigned them to the study of Tibetan medicine. The sharing of knowledge by eminent physicians from neighboring countries, the ancient Asian medical texts into Tibetan, and the integration of this knowledge into the already existing wisdom of the Bon medical tradition took Tibetan medicine to a new level of development. Tibetan medicine is therefore a product of a creative combination of indigenous medical practices and knowledge from many traditions developed over many centuries. The reason Tibetan medicine is revered over many other systems of healing lies in the fact that it is enriched with the knowledge and practices of many other Asian medical traditions. translation of many Buddhism had a great influence on Tibetan culture and also strongly affectedTi- betan medicine. The impact of Buddhism on Tibetan medicine is clearly evident in Tibetan medical concepts as in the mention of the subtle consciousness during the formation of the human body, the role of the three mental poisons in the develop¬ ment of physical disorders, and the importance given to the cultivation of love, philosophy is a necessary prerequisite to recognize the psychological element of disorders and to find appropriate remedies. The nature and function of the mind, 10. 11. Gangjong Song Tenpai Nyinjed Rimjon Gyi Namthar Chogdik, Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 1991 Song Mengyi Khokbuk, Kensu Mirik Publishing House, 1982 iv
compassion, joy, and equanimity by Tibetan physicians. Understanding Buddhist energies, the complex nature and functions of the sensory consciousness, and the role of loong in health and illness are some of the important aspects of Tibetan medicine that can only be understood with the knowledge and wisdom provided by Tibetan Buddhist philosophy. the subtle and intricate network of channels and Yuthok Yonten Gonpo-I (708 - 833 A.D.) is the most important figure in the history was exceptionally gifted in his medical knowledge and was admired for his intelligence at a very young age. King Trisong Deutsen summoned him to his palace and asked him to debate with eminent Tibetan physicians, such as Dangti Gyalnyen Kharphuk in addition to many others. The young doctor was wellversed in the theoretical and practical aspects of Tibetan medicine and was always successful. His fame and excellence of medical knowledge spread far and wide, and soon he became a renowned physician. The king was very pleased and appointed him as his court physician. In order to enrich and make further the development of the Tibetan medical system, Yuthok Yonten Gonpo-I, traveled to Nepal, Persia, Chi¬ na and India where he met with many eminent scholars and physicians and received a great deal of invaluable medical knowledge and instructions of other medical systems. Yuthok represented Tibet at the ‘First International Conference on Tibetan Medicine’ held at Samye during the reign of king Trisong Deutsen. Many renowned scholars and physicians of known medical systems of that time participated in this historic conference. The active involvement by participants featured serious debate and presentation on various subjects making this conference a great success. After the conference, Yuthok wrote12 a book called ‘GyueshV (rgyud bzhi), which was primarily based on the indigenous Tibetan medical knowledge with synthesis of various Asian medical system added. This text was concealed inside a pillar of the Samye monastery to be rediscovered later when the time would be ripe for this text to be used and understood. After it was rediscovered from the pillar at Samye mon¬ astery in the 11th century AD, it was rewritten into the present form of the ‘GyueshV by Yuthok Yonten Gonpo-II, a famous descendent of the previous Yuthok. of Tibetan medicine. He At the age of fifty-five, Yuthok Yonten Gonpo-I traveled to Kongpo with some of his students and remained there for ten years. During his stay, he taught Tibetan medicine to grees 12. than 300 students and at that time the tradition of awarding de¬ began in Tibet. The prominent physician gathered more and more medical more Gangjong Song Tenpai Nyinjed Rimjon Gyi Namthar Chogdik, Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 1991 V
Tanadug, the first monastic medical college13, at Kongpo Menlung. His fame spread and he was respected throughout Tibet and in neighbor¬ ing countries. Some of his other notable works on medical theory and practice are entitled Sojed Mutik Trengwau, Khekhyad Ngotsar Shituk, Khepar Zabpa Namsum, Yangbe Gabpa Chogyad, and Khathor Rinchen Pungwa15. Until the end of his life at the age of 125 years, he worked tirelessly for the development of Tibetan medicine. His contribution towards the establishment and development of Tibetan medicine is considered one of the greatest in the history of Tibetan medicine. students and established Like his predecessors, king Tri Ralpachen (814-336 A.D.) continued to support the expansion of Tibetan cultural and medical practices. The king invited the eminent scholar Zina Mitra and others from India to support these efforts. These scholars, together with Tibetan translators, standardized all works that had been translated in the past and translated many new works in the field of medicine, mostly from Sanskrit into Tibetan. Consequently, Tibetan medical knowledge became more ac¬ cessible. During this time, the religious and cultural traditions of Tibet reached new heights in development and prosperity. This period lasted for over a century and is called the ‘Golden Age’ in the history of Tibet. It ended when the minister Behtagna and his associates dethroned king Tri Ralpachen, and his power was transferred to Lang Dharma. The new king’s oppressive rule lead to large-scale protests, and consequently Tibet was divided into many small states, each with its own ruler. The fall of the Tibetan royal dynasty led to a period of anarchy that lasted more than a century and resulted in the gradual decline of the then existing religion and cultural heritage. This decline caused immense set back to the development of Tibetan cul¬ ture and led to great suffering to the people of Tibet. During the period of Ngadag Vo Sung in the 10th century A.D, Lha Lama Yesheentrusted the great translator Lochen Rinchen Sangpo (958-1055A.D.) with the translation of Yanlag Gyadpai Nyingpo Duspa16 (Skt. Astanga Hridaya Samhita) by the great Indian scholar Pawo (Skt. Vagbhata) and its commentary by the Kashmiri Pandita Dawa Ngonga. This translation helped revitalize Tibetan medi cine and served as an important tool for its promotion and development. It was later carved into a wooden block and became an important part of the Buddhist canon Tengyur. Lochen Rinchen Sangpo also trained many students and createddistinguished physicians like Mangmo Mentsun, Nyangde Sangeda, Sakya Yeshe Jungnay to name only a few. woe 13. 14. 15. 16. Song Kundue Vol - 1, Tibetan People’s Publishing House, 1990 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2000 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2000 Beijing Publishing House, China, 2002 vi
Dapa Ngonshe (1012-1090 A.D.) rediscovered the Gyueshi (.Four Tantras) from the pillar of Samye monastery following a vision from the Medicine Deity and gave it to Geshe Upa Dardak. During this time, Rokton Konchok Kyab visited India and received the complete instructions on Sojed Yenlag Gyepa from the eminent master Shintapa. At that time, Acharya Nagarjuna’s Jorwa Gyapa11 and Kashmiri Pandita Dawa Ngonga’s Menming Dabyor Nyepa were translated into Tibetan by the eminent translator Nyima Gyaltsen. The treasure-finder Terton Chakdum, a well-known court physician from Udiyana, visited Tibet in the 11th century A.D. He wrote the Nyengyud Bebum Nagpo, Chungphyed Bebum Ngonpo, Bumkhutsur, Dokor Chinang Sangsum and other great works. He trained many students and gave important instruction on all aspects of medical theories and practices in different parts of Tibet. Baro Gonpo-II (1126-1202 A.D.) was the 13th descendent of Yuthok Gonpo-I. He was bom at Tsang Nyangtoe. As a child, he was interested in feeling the pulses of his playmates and in identifying various medicinal substances around him. By virtue of his intellect, he became knowledgeable in all fields of medicine and started treating patients at a very young age. At the age of fourteen he met Rokton Konchok Kyab, who was traveling to Central Tibet and was suf¬ fering from Bamn. The young physician treated him successfully, and the traveler was able to continue his journey. After two years in Central Tibet, Rokton Konchok Kyab again suffered from a serious disease. This time he consulted the renowned physician Upa Dardak. Not only was he successfully treated, he also received the complete instructions on the Gyueshi (Four Tantras). On his return, Rokton Kon¬ chok Kyab again met the young Yuthok Yonten Gonpo and gave him the complete instructions on the Gyueshi (Four Tantras). At the age of eighteen, Yuthok Yonten Gonpo travelled to India, China, Persia, Nepal, and Sri Lanka, and met with many renowned masters and physicians from whom he received important teaching and medical knowledge. Some of the most important works by Yuthok Yonten Gonpo-II are Gyadpa Chechung Gyi Nyingpo Duspa, Pawoi Nyingpo Duspai Do Nyekyi Delpa Thongwai Melong, Tsapyad Rigpa Rangsel Detsen Ngapa, Laglen Podchung, Manngag Shokdril Korsum, Nyamyid Budonma and Chalag Chogyad19. Based on the principles of the Gyueshi and the indigenous medical knowledge and practices of Tibet, which was passed on to him through the last thirteen lineage holders, as Yuthok Yonten Yonten well 17. 18. 19. as based on the instructions that he received from Indian masters Paljor Publication, New Delhi, 1998 Combined disorder of loong and baekan featuring swelling of the legs accompanied with intense pain. Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2000 vii
and physicians, he re-organized and rewrote the Gyueshi, making it more complete, compatible, and comprehensive, and entitled it Dudtsi Nyingpo Yanlag Gyedpa Sangwa Mengag Gigyue. To this date, the Gyueshi (Four Tantras) remains the main foundation for Tibetan medical education, research, pharmacology, and clinical practices. Yuthok Yonten Gonpo-II dedicated his entire life to the development and promotion of Tibetan medicine and is revered as the second Medicine Buddha for his exceptional efforts in eliminating the suffering of all beings. One of the most distinguished disciples of Yuthok Yonten Gonpo-II was Sumton Zung. He not only continued the work of his great master in promoting the benefits of the Gyueshi, but also trained many students and wrote many important works, including a biography of his master, Kangbam Sowai Nyengyud Zindri, Bumchung Seldron20 and Bumnag Seldron21. Yeshe During the reign of Mae Aktsom, with the commencement of the lineage of Dangti Gyalngen Kharphuk until the time of Dangti Dhama Nyingpo, many eminent physicians contributed to the development and promotion of Tibetan medicine. The collective works that contain all the important instructions on the theoretical and practical knowledge of the Dangti lineage is called Dangti Podtra and Podmar. Dangti Jampel Sangpo, Dangti Palden Tsojed, Dangti Palden Gyaltsen, Dangti Doijee Palsang, and Dangti Palden Dhondup are some of the well-known physi¬ cians of the Dangti lineage who made notable contributions to the development and promotion of Tibetan medicine. During the thirteenth century, Ugyenpa Rinchenpal (1230-1309 A.D.) translated the Nyulchu Dubpai Tenchoe into Tibetan. Later, he wrote three com¬ mentaries on this treatise. His principal disciple, Karma Rangjung Doijee (12841339 A.D.), wrote the Menming Gyatso, an outstanding work that describes the therapeutic actions of more than three hundred medicinal substances. It is impor¬ tant to note that in addition to many prominent scholars and physicians, other less known individuals have also made important contributions to the development of treatise entitled Tibetan medicine over time. During the fifteenth century, Tibetan medicine flourished primarily through two im¬ portant regional medical traditions: the Jangpa tradition and the Zurkhar tradition. The Jangpa tradition was founded by Namgyal Dagsang (1395-1475 A.D.) 20. Beijing Publishing House, 2005 21. Beijing Publishing House, 1998
and was was founded practised mainly in the northern part of Tibet, while the Zurkhar tradition by Nyamnyid Doijee (1439-1475 A.D.) and was practised in southern Tibet. While both traditions were based on the theoretical concepts of the Gyueshi, each developed a unique and a separate tradition with regard to the identification of medicinal substances, the method of compounding medicines, and modes of treat¬ ment. Their unique developments can be attributed to the differences in environ¬ ment, climate, and lifestyle in the northern and southern parts of Tibet. Jangpa Namgyal Dagsang learned the art of medicine from Bodong Chogle Namgyal and Panchen Nagkyi Rinchen, who were both renowned in the field of Tibetan medicine. He wrote Yanlag Gyepa Thamchekyi Nyingpo Duepa Yidshin Norbu Rinpoche, Gyuddon Selgye Dolma22 (a commentary on the Root Tantra), Dudtsi Chugyun23 (a commentary on the Explanatory Tantra), Godod Jungwa (a commen¬ tary on the Subsequent Tantra), Tsigdon Nampar Selwa, Manshung Rinchen Dombu, Gyueshi Kathrang Munsel, Tsashed Selwai Donmai, Shedgyue deichen dudtsi chugyun24 and Manngag Trulgyi Yigchung. He trained many students, and the most outstanding of all was Mei Nyima Thongwa Donden, who wrote Sojedkyi Gyalpo, Malayai Kadel Dodjo Chechung, Kodpa Namshi, Gyun Nampa Shi, Kyadphak Chimen, Ngotsar Chimen, Rimchoe Mila Sogjin, and other works. Another outstanding student of Jangpa Namgyal Dagsang was Lhundingpa Lekduppal. He trained his son Lhundingpa Sherab Palden and established the Lhundingpa lineage of physicians. Lhundingpa Namgyal Dorjee was the most outstanding physician of the Lhundingpa lineage. He learned and mastered the unique instructions, theoreti¬ cal knowledge, and practical experiences of his eminent father and forefathers and was to a large extent responsible for the promotion and development of the Jangpa tradition. Zurkhar Namnyid Dorjee, also known as Avo Choje, learned the art of medicine Rigzin Phuntsok, as well as from Khrukhang Lotsawa, Shara Rabjampa, and Mandon Wangchuk Sangpo. He excelled in the field of medical studies and served his suffering patients well. He authored the well-known works Mann gag Jewa RingseP5, Gyueshi Deichen Podshel Khramo, Dritsik Ngulkar Melong, Lekshed Nyizer, and others. He brought together the physicians of the Lhoka and Dagkong regions and trained them to identify various medicinal substances and their taste, potency, post-digestive taste, quality, and action. These teachings are from his father 22. Beijing Publishing House, 2004 23. People’s Publishing House, 2004 24. Sichuan 25. Kansu Mirik Minority Publishing House, 2001 Publishing House, 1993
example, the Rinchen Khrungpai, Rokor Chagkyi Trengwa, Dudtsi Zingbu and Dudtsi Terzod. Zurkhar Nyamnyid Doijee had four principal disciples. Kempa Tsebum Doijee, who was one of them, had a very accomplished student named Kempa Tsewang. Kempa Tsewang wrote Mawa Chokthob26 (a commentary on the Root Tantra), Tsikdon NyimcF (a commentary on the Explanatory Tantra), Dewai Dodjo1% (a commentary on Oral Instruction Tantra), Laglen SeljecP9 (a commentary on the Subsequent Tantra), and Nyamyik Gyatsa (a text on the practical application of external therapies). Along with his disciple Jarpo Panchen, Kempa Tsewang strived to promote the medical tradition of his father and forefathers and contributed substantially to the development of contained in the texts that he wrote, for Tibetan medicine at that time. Lodoe Gyalpo (1509-1572 A.D.), also known as Legshed Tsoi, is an important fig¬ history of Tibetan medicine of the Zurkhar tradition. He received medical instructions from his father and Langbu Choeje, Mondup Lotsawa, Pontsang Phendar, and Wapa Tsering at a very young age. Later he wrote the Sheja Chi Khogbug30, Khepai Yidkhrog, Mangyi Ro Nue Shujes kyi Reumig, Karpo Chikthub bam Wangpoi Lagnyal, Diwa Tsutai Trishing, Manui Dilen, Chikol Gyi Namshad, and other important works. Later in life, he traveled to Nyangmed to explore the true work ofYuthok Yonten Gonpo-I and came across the Gyueshi (Four Tantras). Hav¬ ing recognized the worthiness and importance of the Gyueshi, he wrote the Meipoi Shellung31, which is a detailed commentary on the Root Tantra, the Explanatory Tantra and part of the Subsequent Tantra. He then went to Lhoka Dathang, revised the Gyueshi and published the most acclaimed edition, called the Dathang Gyueshi. This publication made Tibetan medicine more accessible and helped to spread it further, both inside Tibet and in neighboring countries. ure in the The great fifth Dalai Lama, Jetsun Ngawang Lobsang Gyatso (1617-1682 A.D.), took a personal interest in the development of Tibetan medicine. He instructed the eminent masters Dhondup Palwa, Darmo Menrampa Lobsang Choedak, and Namling Panchen to prepare a print block for the Dathang Gyueshi after a necessary ed¬ iting. The great fifth Dalai Lama also instructed Darmo Menrampa Lobsang Choe¬ dak to complete the unfinished work of Zurkhar Lodoe Gyalpo related to the Meipoi Shellung. He quickly wrote Meipoi Shellung Lekshed Sergyen (a commentary on the Oral Instruction Tantra) and Meipoi Shellung Kanad Dorjee Dudol (a commen¬ tary on the Subsequent Tantra, excluding the chapter on pulse), and 28. Men-Tsee-Khang. Dharamsala, 1993 Men-Tsee-Khang. Dharamsala, 1993 27. 29. Men-Tsee-Khang. Dharamsala, 1993 Men-Tsee-Khang. Dharamsala, 1993 30. Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 1992 31. Sichuan Minority Publishing House, 2000 26. X
prepared a print block. The great fifth Dalai Lama then established the first Dophenling medical school at the northern part of Drepung Photrang, then at Shiga Samdup Tse, and later at Sharchenchog, Yugyal Chog, and Sangphu Nyima Thang of the Potala palace. In the later part of the great fifth Dalai Lama’s life, he gathered a large amount of invaluable precious substances for the compounding of specific precious pills known as Rinchen Dangjor, Rinchen Tsajor, Wangril Tarima, Wangril Shelkar Choeten and Dugjom Wangril. A large number of sick people have benefited from these precious pills which require exceptional skills, accuracy, and practical experiences when manufacturing them. Desi Sangye Gyatso (1653-1706 A.D.) was a renowned scholar who, at the young of eight, began to be educated in all the major fields of Tibetan studies by the great fifth Dalai Lama. He soon became extraordinarily well-versed and knowledge¬ able. In his childhood, due to his karmic imprint, he would feel the pulses of his playmates and try to identify plants that he came across. The great fifth Dalai Lama was very pleased with his remarkable talent and entrusted him with the responsibil¬ ity of a regent. While memorizing the medical treatises, Desi Sangye Gyatso de¬ veloped doubts regarding the reliability of the Dathang Gyueshi edition of Zurkhar Lodoe Gyalpo. He thoroughly revised it, added additional information and prepared a new printing block for publication. Later, Kumbum Jampaling in the Amdo region and the great printing house of Dege in Kham also published the Gyueshi based on the printing block from Lhasa. Subsequently, following instructions by the great fifth Dalai Lama, Desi Sangye Gyatso received various medical initiations, oral transmissions, and important instructions from prominent scholars such as Khyabdak Khrasangpa, Zue Choeying Rangdol and Choegyal Terdak Lingpa and be¬ came one of the most renowned scholars in the history of Tibetan medicine. For the benefit of humanity and in order to preserve the identity of Tibetan medicine, he authored a detailed commentary on the Gyueshi entitled Sowa Rigpai Tenchoe Menlai Gongyen Gyueshi Seljed Bendurya Nyonpo Mallika32, which became one of the most famous commentaries. The seventy-nine excellent medical Thangka il¬ lustrations, which he prepared, portray visual explanations of the original meanings of the Gyueshi. He also wrote the Manngag Lhenthab33 (a supplementary treatise to the Oral Instruction Tantra) and the Khogbug Legshed Benduryai Melong Dangsong Gepai Gaton34 (a historical account of Tibetan medicine). In order to fulfill the wishes of the great fifth Dalai Lama, Desi Sangye Gyatso established the Chagpori medical college and monastery on top of the age 32. 33. 34. Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2007 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2005 Kansu People’s Publishing House, 1982
Iron Hill adjacent to the Potala palace in Lhasa. He personally gave medical in¬ structions, taught spiritual practices related to healing, and transmitted the lineage. Once every year, he accompanied doctors and students to the northeastern part of Lhasa to teach identification of medicinal herbs and plants. Due to these efforts by the great fifth Dalai Lama and his regent Desi Sangye Gyatso, Tibetan medicine continued to develop and its popularity continued to spread and grow both in and outside Tibet. One of the most outstanding figures in the history of Tibetan medicine is Deumar (1672-?), who was trained in medicine and other subjects direction of Kamtrul Kunga Tenzin and Kathog Rinzin Tsewang Norbu. Geshe Tenzin Phuntsok under the His inherent inclination toward natural medicinal substances and his intrinsic drive gain knowledge on materia medica took him to various important places in Tibet, China, and India, where he was able to personally identify, analyze, and study the nature, actions, and effects of the medicinal substances of Tibetan medicine. In the year 1727, he wrote a book entitled DemedShelgong35, which details the therapeutic potency of each medicinal substance, and Demed Shelteng36, which contained ex¬ planations on the type, nature, and action of medicinal substances. These two books became the most acclaimed standard reference book for the study and research of Tibetan materia medica. He also authored the Kunsel Nangzod, Tarkhai Dampa Nyekhrud dung Jin, Maetsai Dampa Shelkar Melongf7, Dontsang Tsikdue38, Dudtsi Shelkar Phrenwa and Dangsong Gyepai Zumteng39, and took Tibetan medicine to a new level of development both in the context of materia medica and also regarding the theory and practice of Tibetan medicine. to In the eighteenth century, Situ Choekyi Jungnay (1700-1774 A.D.) received his Digung Pontsang Yeshe and Karma Tenpel. He was exceptionally skilled in learning and became well versed in all fields of Tibetan studies. He traveled far and wide to China, India, Nepal, and other neigh¬ boring countries and received special medical instructions from Adosi and Nimathi of India. Situ Choekyi Jungnay became renowned for his great knowledge and authored many well-known works, the two most famous being Phende Jungnay40 and Migje Laglen. He established a medical school at Dege Palpung and took sole responsibility for the theoretical and practical training of his students. He trained many students and established a solid foundation for the development of Tibetan medical and cultural instructions from 37. Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 1994 Tsongon People’s Publishing House, 1994 39.- Tsongon People’s Publishing House, 1994 35. 36. 38. 40. Tsongon People’s Publishing House, 1994 Tsongon People’s Publishing House, 1994 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2000
Situ Pema Nyinjed. His disciple was Karma Ngedon Tenzin Thinlay Rabgye (1770-?). He authored Chemed Norteng41 one of the commonly used practical guides for the compounding of medicines and for the treatment of various disorders. Also worth mentioning are the contributions to the development of Tibetan medicine made by Choedak Gyatso and Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo during this period. was In the nineteenth century, Kongtrul Karma Ngawang Yonten Gyatso (1813-1899 A.D.) received instruction in medicine and other fields of Tibetan studies from various eminent scholars, including Jamyang Khyentse Wangpo, Gyurmed Thutop Namgyal and Situ Pema Nyinjed. He became learned at a young age and became well-known throughout Tibet. He wrote Zintik Chetue Dudtsi ThikpaA2 (a practical guide for the novice physician), Dudtsi Manzod, Tsojed Khepai Nyingchud (a prac¬ tical guide to compounding Tsotru Chenmo), Tsozed Khepai Khyednor (a practical guide on the desiccation of iron compounds), and Sheja Kunkhab Zod (account on the origin of Tibetan culture). Jumipham Gelek Namgyal Gyatso (1846-1912 A.D.) was one of his most prominent disciples who had extensive knowledge and un¬ derstanding. Jumipham Gelek Namgyal Gyatso also studied under eminent schol¬ ars like Jamyang Khentse Wangpo, Khenchen Pema Beza, Lab Kyabgyon Garab Doijee and Jigme Choekyi Wangpo and became very popular in his expertise and outstanding ability to learn. He wrote many books on Tibetan medical theory and practice, including Dodjung Norbu Melong (an abridged account of a difficult part of the Gyueshi), Chetue Phendye Bangzod (a practical guide and abridged account of important instructions), Tsachu Drelwa43 (a commentary on pulse and urine ex¬ amination), Manjor Dudtsi Thigle44 (a work on pharmacopeia), Lusla Nyerkho Kab Gyepa, Zugnyu Kunel (a collection of secret instructions on theory and practice), and Tsinta Mani. He transmitted his lineage by training eminent scholars like Situ Choekyi Gyatso, Shechen Gyaltsab, and Khenchen Kunpel, all of whom have con¬ tributed immensely to the development of Tibetan medicine in the south-eastern region of Tibet.Lama Thuptan Gyatso (1876-1933 A.D.). He designated Lobsang Sangpo and Tenzin Gyatso as his personal physicians and entrusted them with the overall development of Tibetan medicine, particularly in the context of giving new life to the Chagpori Tibetan medicine school in Lhasa, which had experienced a period of decline. He instructed Tenzin Gyatso to replace all the dilapidated print blocks of the important medical texts and treatises with new ones. In the year 1892, the Gyueshi was revised thoroughly by many 41. 43. Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2004 People’s Publishing House, 1989 42. 44. Beijing Publishing House, 2002 People’s Publishing House, 1989
renowned scholars after the thirteenth Dalai Lama identified in the earlier edition. In 1897, the thirteenth Dalai Lama some shortcomings appointed Tekhang Jampa Thubwang (Zurkhar lineage holder) as the senior personal physician and Japhuk Damchoe Palden (Jangpa lineage holder) as the junior personal physician. Thereaf¬ ter, he assigned both of them to train medical students according to the instructions of their tradition. Under their tutelage and instruction, Lhundup Dakpa of Dhargyeling, Khenrab Norbu of Tsethang Ngachod monastery in the Lhokha region, and Tsultim Nyendak of Dakwar monastery became greatly learned and well-known Ti¬ betan doctors. With approval from His Holiness the thirteenth Dalai Lama, Tekhang Jampa Thubwang established the Men-Tsee-Khang (School of Medicine and As¬ trology) in Lhasa in the year 1916. Tekhang Jampa Thubwang designated his close disciple Khenrab Norbu as the head of the Men-Tsee-Khang but took sole respon¬ sibility for its administration and overall development. The Men-Tsee-Khang was open to monks and lay people alike and became quite popular. Realizing the poor state of child health in Tibet, Tekhang Jampa Thubwang wrote Jepa Nyerchod Dophen Nyingnor in order to promote knowledge of health care practices for children. He also made special medical compounds for the treatment and prevention of vari¬ ous pediatric illnesses. Tekhang Jampa Thubwang made a significant contribution to the promotion and development of Tibetan medicine, and his greatest achieve¬ ment was the gradual improvement of children health, which reflected on the health improvement of the society in general. Tekhang Jampa Thubwang’s closest disciple was Khenrab Norbu (1883-1962 A.D.). At a very young age Khenrab Norbu entered the Tsethang Ngachod monastery in the Lhokha region and distinguished himself through his innate intelligence, learn¬ ing skills, and compassionate nature. He was selected among many young monks to pursue Tibetan medical studies at the Chagpori medical school in Lhasa. He started his medical studies under the great Sera physician Ngawang Choeden and later sought instructions on medicine, astrology, and other fields of Tibetan studies from distinguished scholars and physicians like Tekhang Jampa Thubwang, Doijee Gyaltsen, Jampal Rolpai Lodoe, Lama Ugyen Tenzin of Sikkim, Lama Tenzin Gyaltsen of Kinnaur, Chikchar Dungzin Rinpoche of Tsari, and others. His exceptional perseverance in his studies together with his firm determination and great sincerity helped him to become well-versed and learned in Tibetan medicine, astrology, and astronomy in a short period of time. In the year 1912, he became the main physi¬ cian of the Drepung monastery and his reputation grew. He did research on medical literature and authored many texts in order to make it easier for students to under¬ stand Tibetan medicine. In the year 1913, while accompanying Shedra, a cabinet minister to Shimla, India, Khenrab Norbu treated many Indians patients suffering from various chronic problems. He interacted with eminent Indian physicians and xiv
earned the Tibetan physician. Upon returning to Tibet, appointed him as his junior personal physi¬ cian. Khenrab Norbu was given the combined responsibility of looking after both the Men-Tsee-Khang and the Chagpori medical school. In both establishments he maintained the traditional system of teaching that had been initiated at the Chagpori medical school by Desi Sangye Gyatso, while introducing innovations in course materials, methods of theoretical and practical instructions, rules on examinations, the collection of herbs, and the compounding of medicines. Due to his popular¬ ity, immeasurable knowledge, and great wisdom, students from various parts of Tibet and the Himalayan regions of India, Nepal, Sikkim, and Bhutan sought his instructions and training. Consequently, Tibetan medicine spread more extensively to these various regions across the Himalayas. reputation of being a skilled His Holiness the thirteenth Dalai Lama According to the instructions of His Holiness the thirteenth Dalai Lama, Khenrab responsibility for supplementing and reproducing about half of the seventy-nine colorful medical paintings in the Chagpori medical school which had been lost or damaged over time. He wrote the Sorig Gyatsoi Nyingpo45 (a text on the allegorical tree of the Root Tantra), Dashel Norbui Melong46 (a text on the allegorical tree of the Explanatory Tantra), Norbu Benduryai Trengwa41 (a text on the allegorical tree of therapeutic methods), Shungdon Gogya Phewai Demig4% (a summary of the Subsequent Tantra), Chigyud Tsachui Lhenthab49 (a supplementary text on pulse and urine examination), Shonui Ngaggyan50 (a synopsis of venesec¬ tion points), Dudtsi Bumzan51 (a text on pharmacopoeia), Phende Lekshay52 (a text on the therapeutic actions of medicines), Kunphen Dawai Melongi3 (a text on a safe child birth), Jipai Nyamyig54 (a text on the treatment of pediatric diseases), Tsojed Shonui Nyingnor (a detailed exposition on medicinal plants), Ngotsar Sergyi Nyema (a brief exposition on medicinal plants), Yidshin Dodjoi Bumzang55 (an exposition on non-herbal medicinal substances), Ngojor Dudtsi Thigpa (a text on herbal com¬ pounds), Rinchen Trengwa, and others. He also prepared many editions of wooden block prints for numerous important medical texts to make them available to schol¬ ars, physicians, and students. In order to keep up Desi Sangye Gyatso’s tradition of the annual outdoor training on the identification of medicinal plants, Khenrab Norbu accompanied his students to Dokde, Zimal la, Lungnag Shelkar, and Yerpa lhari to instruct and guide them on the correct identification, Norbu took the sole 45. 47. 49. 51. 53. 55. 46. Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001 Beijing Publishing House, 2002 48. 50. 52. 54. xv Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001 People’s Publishing House, 1989 Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala, 2001
tastes, and therapeutic actions of more than 300 medicinal plants. Tibetan medi¬ whole, flourished in all aspects until the devastating Chinese take-over of Tibet in March 1959. After the Chinese annexation, Tibetan medicine and all other aspects of Tibetan culture and religion were affected immeasurably. The Chagpori medicine school in Lhasa was completely destroyed by the Chinese army during the Tibetan uprising against Chinese domination in 1959. Vast amounts of medical liter¬ ature were burned and practitioners of Tibetan medicine were attacked, imprisoned, and persecuted. Thousands of Tibetans, some of them physicians, followed His Holiness the fourteenth Dalai Lama into exile in 1959. In exile, Tibetan medicine first spread in India and Nepal, and then gradually to the West. Though only a few physicians could escape into exile, the medical literature they brought with them proved to be of immense value. On account of the endeavors of these physicians, together with the immaculate wisdom and exceptional kindness of His Holiness the fourteenth Dalai Lama, the seed for the revival, preservation, and development of cine, as a Tibetan medicine in exile with the establishment of Men Jin Lobkhang (School of Medicine) in Dharamsala, Himachal Pradesh, India on March 23, 1961. Initially, the Men Jin Lobkhang was set up in a small house called Chopra House, above McLeod Ganj, which comprised a small dispensary and only a handful of physicians. Later, on 7th August 1967, with the merge of Tibetan Astrology with Tibetan medicine, it came to be known as Dophen Men-Tsee-Khang. However, in time, it came to be popularly known as the Men-Tsee-Khang, the most renowned Tibetan medical and astrological institution outside Tibet. The activities undertaken by this institute include the training of students, the implementation of clinical and herbal research programs, the production of medicines, and the provision of health care to the general public. The purpose of these activities is to promote, preserve, and develop the Tibetan medical tradition for the benefit of all humanity. Prior to the failed was sown uprising by Tibetans against the Chinese take-over in March 1959, Tibetan medical practice was not accessible to foreign lands. Tibetan medi¬ cine was mainly practiced in Tibet, the Himalayan regions, Mongolia, and some parts of Russia. Today, Tibetan medicine joins other traditional medical systems of the world in the service of humanity. In fact, Tibetan medicine has become very popular among mind-body oriented systems of medicine and is increasingly gain¬ ing more attention all over the world. Tibetan medicine is one of the few medical traditions of this time that offers a complete holistic health care model. xvi
Contents of the Gyueshi Gyueshi contains four Tantras, namely Tsa Gyue (the Root Tantra), Shed Gyue (the Explanatory Tantra), Man Nyag Gyue (the Oral Instruction Tantra) and Chima Gyue (the Subsequent Tantra). The Root Tantra presents an overview of the es¬ sence of Tibetan medicine. In six chapters, it clearly outlines the basic principles of health and disease, methods of diagnosis as well as therapeutic approaches. The text begins with a sincere homage to the Medicine Buddha in both the Sanskrit and Tibetan language, which shows respect and gratitude to all the great masters, who contributed their knowledge to the Tibetan medical system. Beginning any treatise with a homage in Sanskrit language was a popular style of Tibetan scholars during that time. One reason for this style is that Sanskrit is considered the language of the godly realms. The most important reason, however, is that Buddhism was brought to Tibet in the form of Sanskrit texts. Following the homage is a description repre¬ senting the importance of the five auspicious aspects, namely the auspiciousness of place, time, Dharma, the teacher and disciples. The sacredness of this classic medi¬ cal text is substantiated by the mentioning of Five Excellences. The auspiciousness of place is depicted by an unimaginable palace called Tanadhug, which is surround¬ ed by four mountains that symbolize the characteristics and natural qualities of the medicinal substances. The Excellence of Time is represented by the auspiciousness of that moment in time. The auspiciousness of Dharma is represented by the sacred teachings of the Gyueshi. The auspiciousness of the teacher is represented by the Medicine Buddha. The auspiciousness of the disciples is represented by the four retinues: the gods, the sages, the Buddhists and the non-Buddhists. The Root Tantra is concluded with an enumeration of all topics in the form of a metaphor. The The Explanatory Tantra addresses the theoretical foundation of Tibetan medical a detailed and systematic manner. It begins with a description of the formation of the human body and its relation to the theory of the five elements ( Jungwa Nga ), followed by a description of the anatomical structures, physiologi¬ cal characteristics, and the final disintegration of the function of the human body. The second section contains a detailed explanation on the causes and conditions, lo¬ cations, characteristic, signs and symptoms, and the classification of disorders. The dietary and behavioral principles that can be employed in the prevention and treat¬ ment of illnesses are also thoroughly explained. The subsequent chapters describe medicinal substances (their distinctive properties and their tastes and post-digestive tastes), the compounding of medicines, and medical instruments. Distinctive means of diagnosis, a range of therapeutic approaches, and the qualities and ethical prin¬ ciples of a physician are explained thoroughly. The Explanatory Tantra completely integrates Tibetan medical philosophy and practice and is therefore considered the science in xvii
most valuable of the Four Tantras. The Oral Instruction Tantra deals with practical applications of theoretical prin¬ ciples with regard to the treatment of general and specific disorders. The cause, the condition, the classification, the signs and symptoms, and the treatment of many disorders are clearly revealed in ninety-two chapters. It begins with the diagnosis and treatment of the three nyepa followed by abdominal disorders, febrile disor¬ ders, disorders of the upper part of body, disorders of the vital and vessel organs, genital disorders, unclassified disorders, disorders characterized by the simultane¬ ous development of lesions, pediatric disorders, gynecological disorders, disorders caused by evil spirits, wounds and other injuries, toxicosis, geriatric disorders, and infertility. The comprehensiveness and reliability of this medical system is dem¬ onstrated by the fact that an effective treatment for every possible health-related problem can be found in the Oral Instruction Tantra. The Subsequent Tantra presents the theoretical principles behind the major practical techniques, including the compounding of medicines, the application of evacuative therapies, and the use of mild and drastic external therapies. The Subsequent Tantra begins with a detailed and systematic description of pulse and urine examinations. The practical methods of compounding different forms of medicines (including de¬ coction, powder, pill, paste, medicinal butter, calcinated powder, concentrated de¬ coction, medicinal beverages, precious medicines and singular herbal compounds) and their uses for specific disorders as well as hot and cold disorders, in general, are comprehensively explained in great detail. A discussion of the administration of evacuative therapies such as purgation, emesis, nasal medication, mild enema, strong enema, and channel cleansing is followed by a description of the mild and strong external therapies, including compression, medicinal bath therapy, massage, moxibustion/cauterization, venesection, and surgical therapy. The Subsequent Tan¬ tra concludes with a summary of the important basic characteristics of the theory and practice of Tibetan medicine, followed by an entrustment of the Gyueshi to worthy students. Gyueshi is based on the perspective that the nature of the body, disorders and are all fundamentally similar. This perspective is one of the most out¬ standing features of Tibetan medicine, and based on this philosophical foundation Tibetan medicine will continue to offer holistic treatment for the complete wellbe¬ ing of humankind. This text shows great precision and consistency while arranging the topics sequentially. The description of medical theories and practices are based entirely on the law of nature and are made very clear. The remedies
A Note on Translation With the growing popularity of Tibetan medicine worldwide and the need to pass our medical system, we felt it was necessary to bring out an English translation of the Gyueshi. The Gyueshi translation project was for¬ mally initiated in July 2001 by the administration of the Men-Tsee-Khang. The responsibility of translation was entrusted to three doctors. A review committee consisting of six senior doctors was also constituted to amend and review drafts of on correct information about the translated text. Several rounds of reviews of the entire translated text have been made in order to present this edition as authoritatively as possible. However, as the rules of grammar, usage of idioms, and the writing conventions of the source and the target languages are dissimilar, some shortcomings are unavoidable. We highly regret any errors. This edition of the was Gyueshi is based on the Chagpori printing block of 1892, which prepared under the guidance of the young 13th Dalai Lama. In order to avoid the dilution of the original meaning, key technical terms of Ti¬ betan medicine, such as nyepa, loong, tripa, baekan, ein, chhuser, etc., as well as names of medicinal substances, have been kept in phonetic Tibetan. These words typed in italics and endnotes at the end of each chapter provide explanations indulging in lengthy commentaries. We did not follow the standard system of Tibetan transcription (Wylie 1959) in the main text with the sole aim to provide easy reading for non-Tibetan readers. Wylie transcription along with the phonetic versions of medical terms and other Tibetan words are provided in the appendix. The botanical terms used in this text are based on the information procured from the Materia Medica Department of this institute. are without As mentioned earlier, Tibetan medicine is deeply rooted in Buddhist philosophy and strictly denounces causing harm to any being. The demand for Tibetan medicinal substances in the past was very limited, and the use of animal products was negligible. Presently, due to the increase in environmental awareness world¬ wide and the wide-spread popularity of vegetarianism, animal products in Tibetan medicine have been completely substituted by equally effective herbal substances. However, in order to reveal the richness of Tibetan medical knowledge and to pre¬ serve the understanding of the therapeutic values of animal products, their poten¬ cies have been revealed in this translation as it is reflected in the Gyueshi. Buddhism In this edition, we have tried our best to present a faithful translation of the first two Gyueshi by retaining the accurate meaning of the original text without Tantras of xix
intensifying or undermining any part of it. Various commentaries which are avail¬ accurate the fact that the translation team includes Ti¬ able have been consulted whenever and wherever necessary to convey an meaning of conflicting ideas. Due to professional translators, it is likely that there are some omis¬ sions and errors for which we are entirely responsible. Nevertheless, it is for the readers and scholars to judge how far we have succeeded. We hope that this edition will inspire readers all over the world to explore the boundless ocean of Tibetan medical knowledge. We are confident that readers will enthusiastically embrace this ancient medical knowledge not only for the treatment of diseases but also for the prevention of illnesses. betan doctors and not In the beginning of the project, a team of three doctors were entrusted with the Gyueshi. A year and a half later, two members of the team translation work of the were transferred to work as residential doctors in various branch clinics due to administrative requirements. Thereafter, only one person completed the translation project. This delayed the project considerably. However, with a change in the ad¬ ministration at Men-Tsee-Khang, the importance of the project was again realized and the former team members were reunited. We worked with great enthusiasm to complete the Root Tantra and Explanatory Tantra within a projected time frame. To provide easy references for the readers we have included a series of appendixes on medicinal plants, diseases, and animals at the end of book. This translation of the Root Tantra and Explanatory Tantra is meant to give the gen¬ public access to the ancient Tibetan wisdom of healing and is not intended to used for diagnosis and treatment of any illnesses. eral be Acknowledgements It is mainly due to the kind support of the successive chain of directors who chaired Men-Tsee-Khang since the beginning of this work that this translation could be completed. Dr. Tsewang Tamdin (former Cultural Director, Men-Tsee-Khang) de¬ serves the credit for reuniting our team for the successful completion of this work and we thank him most sincerely for that. We are also thankful to all the members of the review committee for editing our translations. We highly appreciated their valuable advice, which undoubtedly increased the quality of this work. Our heart¬ felt thanks also go to Dr. Doxjee Rabten Neshar for his exceptional endeavor and commitment in helping us with this work. His invaluable guidance has been an immense contribution to the outcome of this book. Our heartfelt thanks also go to Mr. Tsering Tashi (Director, Amnye Machen Institute) for giving us priceless comthe xx
merits. We also thank Ms. Belle Matheson (USA) for the proofreading. We were greatly touched by the sincerity and enthusiasm that she put into our work during her short stay in Dharamsala. We are also deeply grateful to Phurbu Lhamo (Herbal Product Research Department, Men-Tsee-Khang), who helped us in the final layout and formatting of the entire text. We also thank our other colleagues at the MenTsee-Khang for their kind help and support: Dr. Tsering Dorjee Dekhang (Materia Medica Department), Dawa Tsering and Tenzin Kunsang (Computer Section), and Lhamo Kyizom, (Sorig literary Research Department). Translation Department Men-Tsee-Khang, Dharamsala District - 176215 Kangra Pradesh, Himachal INDIA xxi
xxii
Note to the Second Edition This edition of the English translation of the Root Tantra and the Explanatory Tantra first edition which appeared in 2008. We are extremely encouraged to work on the urgent need to publish this revised second edition of the book primarily because of the great demand of the first book which was received well by our general readers. We are equally happy to receive valuable feedback from different sources and these feedback have been incorporated in order to improve the quality of this book. of the Tibetan Medicine is done upon our Few changes that have appeared in this edition include enhanced meaning of some technical terms, standardization of phonetic words, amendment of minor spelling and grammatical errors, improvement of sentence structure and restructuring of the appendices. Scientific and common names of the medicinal ingredients are obtained from the Meteria Medica department of Men-Tsee-Khang. Otherwise, we have pre¬ served the text of the much loved and highly praised first edition. Along with these changes, we have also tried our best to give a new look to this edition concerning the entire content and the cover of the book. Nevertheless, over-sight may still have occured unintentionally for which we are solely responsible. In order to bring out an improved edition in the future, we would appreciate to receive valuable feedback from our worthy readers. Through this acknowledgment, sincere gratitude to Diane Levy, a helped us with her professional editing of this edition. We extend our thanks to Dr. Florian Ploberger of Austria who has provided us some valuable feedback crucial for improving the quality of this book. Our sincere thanks also go to Dr. Jamyang Dolma, Dr. Namdol Lhamo, Dr. Pema Tsetso, Dr. Norchung and Dr. Tenzin Choying of our department, without whose kind co-operation and dedication, this edition would not have come to this excellence. Equally dedicated, we would like to thank Ms. Phurbu Lhamo of Herbal Product Research Department and Ms. Tenzin Kunsang of Computer Department, Men-Tsee-Khang for helping us in indexing and computer setting. It would be unfair not to thank Dr. Tsering Norbu, Materia Medical Department, MenTsee-Khang for the thangka painting which we have put on the front page of this book. We would also like to thank Mr. Bhuchung of Materia Medica Department, we express our doctor of Chinese medicine of the United States of America who
Men-Tsee-Khang for his beautiful sketches of precious Arura in the bowl which we have put at top of each chapter symbolizing offering and homage to the great ones. Last but not the least, our deep appreciation and words of thanks go to Dr. Tsewang Tamdin, Director of Men-Tsee-Khang for giving us much encouragement and sup¬ port to facilitate the smooth functioning of this department. Finally, we express our thanks to all those people who have been associated this project and have helped us with it and made it a worthwhile experience. Translation Department Men-Tsee-Khang Dharamsala District - 176215 Kangra Himachal Pradesh, India xxiv with
^11 THE FIRST PART CALLED THE ROOT TANTRA FROM THE SECRET QUINTESSENTIAL INSTRUCTIONS ON THE EIGHT BRANCHES OF THE AMBROSIA ESSENCE TANTRA

>S81 In Sanskrit : Amrita Hridaya Anga Ata Guya Upadesha Tantra Nama qy^’51 In Tibetan The Secret : Dudtsi nyingpo yanlag gyadpa sangwa manngag gi gyud ehe jawa Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Homage to the Medicine Buddha, the Victorious Conqueror, the Tathagatha, the Foe Destroyer, the Complete Enlightened, the King of Aquamarine Light. a^*i| q^or|jqj ^ l With compassion you jsia^w• ^ serve all sentient beings, O Victorious Conqueror. 3
Basic Tantra Merely hearing your name relieves the sufferings of all lower realms. poisons, the Medi¬ Buddha, the King of Aquamarine Light, I pay my homage before Healer of the maladies of the three inborn mental cine you. j I have thus qjq-qq\3^'<q'5^’ spoken these words at one time in the abode of the sages, City of Medicine called Tanadhug (lit. beautiful to behold), where there is an inconceivable palace made of five different precious sub¬ stances and is decorated with various types of precious medicinal jew¬ els. These precious jewels cure the four hundred and four disorders of loong, tripa, baekan, dhenpa and dhuepa. They act as cool medicine against hot disorders and warm medicine against cold disorders. They eliminate the one thousand and eighty kinds of interfering forces and the fulfill all wishes and needs. 4
Basic Tantra To the south of the city lies a mountain which is endowed with energy similar to called Bigje (lit. penetrative) that of the sun. On the moun¬ tain, a medicinal forest covered with Sedu, Nalaesham, Pipiling, Tsitaka, etc. is found. These medicines are hot, sour and salty in taste and have hot and sharp potencies that cure cold disorders. The roots, trunk, branches, leaves, flowers and fruits of the medicinal forest are rich in fragrance, appealing and beautiful to behold. No cold disorders arise wherever the fragrance pervades. To the north of the city lies a mountain called Gangchen (lit. snow capped) which is endowed with energy similar to that of the moon. On this mountain, a medicinal forest covered with Tsendhen, Gabur, Agaru, Nimpa, etc. are found. These medicines have bitter, sweet and astringent tastes with cool and blunt potencies to cure hot disorders. The roots, trunks, branches, leaves, flowers and fruits of the medicinal forest are rich in fragrance, appealing and beautiful to behold. No hot disorders arise wherever the fragrance pervades. 5
Basic Tantra ^•w*w|«r«fà-aj*^arq| ^’^’q^’ ^ST^’s3^! To the east of the city lies which is covered with a a mountain called Poenyedhen (lit. fragrant) forest of Arura. The roots, trunks, branches, bark, leaves, flowers and fruits cure disorders of bone, muscle tissues, channels and tendons, skin, vessel organs, sense organs and vital or¬ gans respectively. At the top of these trees ripen five kinds of Arura, which fully enriched with the six tastes, eight potencies, three post¬ digestive tastes and seventeen qualities that cure all kinds of disorders. The medicines which grow there are fragrant, appealing and beautiful are to behold. the The four hundred and four disorders will not arise wherever fragrance permeates. To the west of the city lies a mountain called Malaya (lit. garlanded) superlative medicines grow. The mountain is endowed with the five types of Chongshi, the five types of Drak shhun, the five types of medicinal water and the five types of hot springs, which pacify all where six disorders. 6
Basic Tantra 3qT*w^cVar 3^'c^g^^’Ajc^5y'SJ'56'£^'^’^I^'-=Ä^3^',^^J'g^l''^i^] ] The city is surrounded by saffron meadows and is filled with the fra¬ grance of incense. All kinds of medicinal stones and salts are found in the rocks. Peacocks, s hangshang, parrots and other birds sing melodi¬ ously at the top of the medicinal forest, while elephants, bears, musk deer and others who have good medicinal value dwell on the grounds. The place is fully adorned and enriched with all kinds of medicinal substances, and there is no medicinal substance that does not grow there or is not accessible. At the centre of the inconceivable palace, on the jewel throne of lapis lazuli, was seated the Medicine Buddha, the Master, the Victorious Conqueror, the Supreme Healer, the King of Aquamarine Light. ^ ^ ’q-qjîr^ R’5 ^ 9£V^’q’ET5^q’'| 7
Basic Tantra The master was surrounded by four retinues: a retinue of gods, a retinue of sages, a retinue of non-Buddhists and a retinue of Buddhists. The gods’ retinue include the celestial physician Praja Patidaksa, the Asvini Kumaran, the divine sovereign Indra, the goddess Amrita Devi, etc., who sat with many other celestial beings. =^’j The retinue of sages includes the great sages Atreya, Agni Vesa, Nimin Dhara, Kasyapa, Caraka Pariv Rajika, Bharadvaja, Dhanwantari, Punarvasu, etc., who sat with many other sages. The forefather among dhist. Brahma, Shiva, Vishnu, Sadmukha Kumara, etc., were the non-Buddhist retinues who sat with many other non-Bud¬ qcw|*r«rq^3r^«r^q’] ^q’| g3^*T^*ï|*r^qq”gqy 'Tp’^q-q^q’l The Buddhist retinue includes Manjushri, Avalokiteshwara, Vajrapani, 8
Basic Tantra Ananda, Kumara Jivaka, etc., who sat with many other Buddhists. At that moment of that derstood time, each word taught by the Master was un¬ by each of the four retinues in accordance with the tradition of their own Master. and system This is called the ‘Tradition of the Sage1’ as it rectifies one’s defects of body, speech and mind, and balances the faults of others. ^li This is the first the basis of discussion, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Es¬ sence chapter, on Tantra. Notes: 1 Sage is here translated as it is commonly used; however, it has different meanings in different medicine, it signifies an exceptionally eminent physician endowed with all six requisite qualities, which competently employs various appropriate methods to correct imbalances of psycho-physical energies in order to realize a state of perfect health through contexts. In Tibetan balance. 9
9^1 1 At that moment of that time the Medicine torious Buddha, the Master, the Vic¬ Conqueror, the Supreme Healer, the King of Aquamarine Light entered into a meditative concentration called ‘the King of Medicine’, in order to alleviate four hundred and four disorders. %* Immediately after entering into this form of meditation, hundreds and thousands of colored rays were emitted from his heart to all ten direc¬ tions, which eliminated the defects of negative emotions of all the sentient beings of the ten directions. After having eliminated all the disorders of the three mental poisons that originate from ignorance, the rays were drawn back to his heart. The Emanated Master called Sage Rigpai Yeshi then emanated from his heart and appeared in the space and spoke these words to the assembled retinue of sages. 10
Basic Tantra q]^q],q|^,q]?rq’'^q],cA,«J3j,i;q],aj’q*jq’«J^ÿÇj l^gpr^^’3^ 3)*j'^'q^’«A’SJ^’0]’q^ ’^’^q] “O friends, be sure | to understand! Those who wish to remain healthy cure others’ illnesses must learn the Quintessen¬ and those who wish to tial Instructions the Science of Healing; those who wish to live long Quintessential Instructions on the Science of Healing; those who wish to practice Dharma, accumulate wealth and achieve happiness must learn the Quintessential Instructions on the Science of Healing, and those who wish to free themselves from the suffering of illnesses and gain honors from others must learn the Quintessential Instructions on the Science of Healing.” on must learn the Having said these words, thereafter, at that moment of that time, the Master, the King ofAquamarine light, emitted hundreds and thousands of colored rays to the ten directions from his tongue and eliminated the 11
Basic Tantra speech of all sentient beings in the ten directions. all disorders and evil forces, the rays were again drawn back to his tongue, emerged the emanation of Master’s speech called Sage YidlayKye. He did prostrations, circumambulation and knelt down in the lion’s posture in front of the Master and requested to him, on behalf of the assembled retinue of sages with these words. defects of negative After pacifying ST^’I “O Master Sage Rigpai Yeshi, how can one, desiring to work outstand¬ ingly for one and for others, learn the Quintessential Instructions on the Science of Healing?” At this requests, the Heart Emanation Sage Rigpai Yeshi replied with these words. |sj^orq*]qw “O great sages, study the tantras, the branches, the sections, the catego¬ ries, the compendiums and the chapters of the Quintessential Instruc¬ tions on the Science of Healing.” Having said this, sage Yidlay Kye again made a request, “O Master, how can one study the Tantras of the Quintessential Instructions on the Science of Healing?” To this request, the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen! 12
Basic Tantra Learn and understand the Four Tantras, which consists of the Root Tantra, the Explanatory Tantra, the Oral Instruction Tantra and the Subsequent Tantra. ^3i’5qV*i*re^'^ql 1 Learn and understand the eight branches, which consist of the follow¬ ing: the body as a whole, pediatric disorders, gynecological disorders, disorders caused by evil spirits, wounds, disorders caused by toxic substances, geriatric disorders and infertility. <w^*rc^,^j Learn and understand the eleven læ’ sections, which consist of the follow¬ ing: the basic summary, the formation of the body, the pathology, the regimens, dietary regimens, pharmacology, medical instru¬ ments, the maintenance of health, diagnostic approaches, methods of healing and the practicing physician. behavioral 13
Basic Tantra ]^w^0Ë^^qfV*^ï ^^‘WIpV p§’^^*T ^^^aTa^qj^q^qsij q-q^Tq<V*jq*l| jq^vv^WV^qsjj S7*! 1 Learn and understand the fifteen categories, which consist ofthe follow¬ ing: healing the three nyepa, healing disorders of the visceral organs, healing hot disorders, healing disorders ofthe upper part ofbody, healing disorders of vital and vessel organs, healing disorders of the genitals, healing unclassified disorders, healing disorders which simultaneously develop lesions, healing pediatric disorders, healing gynecological dis¬ orders, healing disorders caused by evil spirits, healing wounds, healing toxicities, healing geriatrics disorders and healing infertility Learn and understand the four compendiums, which consist of the fol¬ lowing: pulse and urine examination, pacifying medications, evacuative therapies, and the mild and drastic external therapies. 14
Basic Tantra ^q’qVq^^q’j V^’Sl j^Y^^\g-’q%’|^' 1 Leam and understand the one hundred and fifty six chapters. They are follows: basis of discussion, enumeration on chapters of discussion, basis of health and disease, diagnosis, therapeutics and summary are as the six chapters which constitute the principles of the Root Tantra. jq3^g3^qy*jq’gq^ q^’q^ |q]^ai’1^q'^’q^^q^’qj^^| ]q]*rqq*r^q*r^q’£ja^ S^’l The Explanatory Tantra includes chapters on the summary of the Ex¬ planatory Tantra, embryology, description of the human body through similes, anatomy, physiology, classification, the omens of death, causes of disorders, conditions of disorders, the modes of entrance of the dis¬ order, characteristics of disorders, classifications of disorders, routine behavior, seasonal behavior, incidental behavior, dietary principles, dietary restrictions, dietary limitations, tastes of medicines, effects of medicines, methods of compounding medicines, medical instruments, the maintenance of health, actual diagnosis of the nyepa, indirect ex¬ amination of the condition for patient, the four diagnostic categories of a patient’s healing, general therapeutic principle, particular thera- 15
Basic Tantra peutic principles, two therapeutic methods, actual therapeutic metho s and the physician. The Explanatory Tantra covers the eleven sections. There are three sections with one chapter each, four sections with three chapters each, one section each with four chapters, five chapters and six chapters. The addition of a chapter that provides a summary of the Explanatory Tantra brings the total number of chapters to thirty-one. ^’^q’æ«^3'q§’§qr*îi 1^’^’ or^'j i^q^’jj’aT^^R’aiq’ P§^fq^T l*ï]%qi'q]%q|* 16
Basic Tantra The Oral Instruction Tantra includes chapters on the sincere request to receive the Oral Instruction Tantra, loong disorders, tripa disorders, baekan disorders and dhuepa disorder. The six chapters on chronic disorders of the abdomen indigestion, tumor, generalized edema, localized edema, ascites and a chronic wasting disorder. The sixteen chapters on hot disorder are on general hot disorder, deceptive state of hot and cold disorders, borderline of hot disorder, unripe hot disorder, acute hot disorder, empty hot disorder, hidden hot disorder, chronic hot disorder, turbid hot disorder, dispersed hot disorder, disturbed hot disorder, contagious hot disorder, small pox, dysentery, diphtheria and inflammation of muscle tissue and the common cold. The six chapters on the disorders of the upper part of the body are on disorders of the head, the eyes, the ears, the nose, the mouth and the goitre. The eight chapters on the disorders of the vital and vessel organs are on disorders of the heart, lungs, liver, spleen, kidneys, stomach, small intestine and colon. The two chapters on genital disorders are of male and female. The nineteen chapters on unclassified disorders are on vocal obstruc¬ tion, anorexia, thirst, hiccups, asthma, abdominal cramps, disorders of ein, vomiting, diarrhea, constipation, urine obstruction, chinyi, tropical diarrhea, gout and arthritis, disorders of the chhuser, nerve disorders, skin diseases and minor accidents.The eight chapters on disorders that simultaneously develop lesions are cancer, piles, maevel, surya, disor¬ ders of the lymph nodes, swelling of the testes, kangbam and perineal fistula. The three chapters on pediatric disorders are on neonatal care, general pediatric disorders and disorders caused by evil spirits. The three chapters on gynecological disorders are on general, specific and post¬ partum disorders. The five chapters on disorders caused by evil spirits are on disorders caused by elemental spirits, psychosis, dementia, stroke and leprosy. The five chapters on wounds are on general injuries, injuries to the head, the neck, the chest and the limbs. The three chapters on toxicities are on compounded poison, food poison and natural poison. The chapter on geriatrics is on rejuvenating therapies. The two chapters on are on 17
Basic Tantra infertility are concerning aphrodisiacs and restoring fertility in women. such, the Oral Instruction Tantra contains fifteen categories. There is one category with one chapter, two categories with two chapters each, three categories with three chapters each, one category with four chap¬ ters, two categories with five chapters, two categories with six chapters, two categories with eight chapters, one category with sixteen chapters As category with nineteen chapters. The addition of one chapter for the request brings the total number of chapters to ninety-two. and one The Subsequent Tantra includes chapters on pulse examination, urine analysis, liquid medicine, powder, pills, paste, medicinal butter, me¬ dicinal ash, khenda, medicinal chhang, precious medicines, herbal compound, oil therapy, purgation, emesis, nasal medication, mild enema, strong enema, channel cleansing, venesection, moxibustion, compresses, medicinal bath, external application and surgical therapy. The Subsequent Tantra contains four compendiums. There are two chap¬ ters on diagnosis, ten chapters on pacifying medicine, seven chapters on evacuative medicine and six chapters on external therapies, which bring the total number of chapters to twenty-five. ^1 18
Basic Tantra Thus, there six chapters in the Root Tantra, thirty-one chapters in Explanatory Tantra, ninety-two chapters in the Oral Instruction Tantra and twenty-five chapters in the Subsequent Tantra, making a total of one hundred and fifty-four chapters in the Four Tantras. In ad¬ dition, there is one chapter each on the conclusion, and entrustment of the Four Tantras, bringing the total number of chapters to one hundred are the and fifty-six. These chapters can be condensed into eight branches. There are seventy chapters on the aspects of the body as a whole, three chapters each on pediatrics, gynecology and toxicology, five chapters each on disorders caused by evil spirits and wounds, one chapter on rejuvenation and two chapters on infertility from the Oral Instruction Tantra. The other three Tantras also cover the eight branches in com¬ mon.” Thus it was This is the second of discussion, said. chapter, which details the enumeration from the Secret Quintessential Instructions Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 19 chapters on the Eight on
J^,q’5c;^^q]^,^,^,aj^^| j^qq’ Sage YidlayKye then made this request to Sage Rigpai Yeshi, “O Master Sage Rigpai Yeshi, among the Four Tantras of the Science of Healing, how can one learn the Root Tantra? May the Supreme Healer, the King of Physician, please explain.” At this request, the emanation ofthe heart of the Medicine Buddha, Sage Rigpai Yeshi replied, <*r<^ar^^^qj| jarqc^*rq|^ j^wq^^’qgW^V§)^j |q^qy^q^^vij’^5]*r 1 “O Great Sage, Yidlay Kye, first I will elucidate the section on the sum¬ mary of the Root Tantra. There are nine trunks extending from the three roots, which further develop into forty-seven branches. On the branches, two hundred and twenty-four leaves grow, two flowers blossom and three fruits ripen. This is the synopsis of the Root Tantra. 20
Basic Tantra If this is elaborated, they are as follows: the three forces of wad (princi¬ pal energies), luzung (bodily constituents) and drima (waste products), while in equilibrium and in disequilibrium, result in health and disease respectively. The principal energies consist of three: loong, tripa and baekan. Life sustaining, ascending, pervasive, fire-accompanying and descending are the five types of loong. Digestive, color regulating, accomplishing, sight and complexion clearing are the five types of tripa. Supporting, decomposing, experiencing, satisfying and connective are the five types of baekan. This totals fifteen types ofprincipal energies. Nutritional es¬ sence, blood, muscle tissue, fat, bone, marrow and regenerative fluids are the seven bodily constituents, whereas feces, urine and perspiration are the three waste products. ^^-q;vqq^’q] j These twenty-five different components, when maintained in a balanced proportion by three means of suitable taste, potency and lifestyle, it ensures proper development of the body. They harm the body when it goes adverse. 21
Basic Tantra ^1 There three for 1 disorder to arise and four auxiliary condi¬ tions to manifest. The disorder, after having entered the body through six different entrances, remains in the upper, lower and the middle part of the body. There are fifteen pathways through which a disorder moves, and its progression is determined by nine features associated with age, place and season. These ultimately ripen into nine fatal diseases. There are are causes a twelve adverse effects. The context of all of these features condensed into hot and cold nature. As such, there are of disease, an object to be healed. can be sixty-three aspects Attachment, aversion and delusion are the three causes for subsequent and baekan disorders respectively. birth of loong, tripa The four conditions of season, evil and deficient nature of disorder. spirits, diet and lifestyle bring excess ]-§r^-|;^c;-wan^3i-£r^E;j j^sj-arqqq^i The disorder then enters the skin, develops in the muscle tissues, circu22
Basic Tantra lates through the vessels, adheres to the bones, attacks the vital organs and descends into the vessel organs. Baekan is reliant upon the brain and is therefore located in the upper part of the body, tripa is reliant on the liver and gall bladder and is therefore located in the middle part ofthe body, and loong is reliant on the hip waist region and is therefore located in the lower part of the body. and The pathways of loong disorders are the bone, ears, skin, heart, life (nerves and blood vessels) and large intestine. Blood, perspi¬ ration, eyes, liver, gall bladder and small intestine are the pathways of tripa disorders. Baekan disorders moves through nutritional essence, muscles, fats, marrow, regenerative fluid, feces, urine, nose, tongue, lungs, spleen, stomach, kidneys and urinary bladder. These pathways of loong, tripa and baekan disorders are identified on the basis of their relation to bodily constituents, waste products, sensory organs, vital organs and vessel organs. channel Elderly people are loong type, adults are tripa type and children are baekan type. The body is more susceptible to the disorder related to its type at specific age. 23
Basic Tantra i windy regions are the places where loong disorders can arise, dry and extreme hot region are the places where tripa disor¬ ders can arise and wet and humid regions are the places where baekan Severe cold and disorders can arise. 1 SH Loong disorders manifest during summer, in the evening and at dawn. Tripa disorders manifest during autumn, at noon and at midnight, whereas baekan disorders manifest during spring, at dusk and in the morning. The nine fatal diseases vival1, are the exhaustion of the three factors of sur¬ complications that contradict every treatment, the nature becoming identical, injury to the most vulnerable part of the body, loong disorder beyond treatment that oc¬ curs when there is severe termination of the flow of loong energy in the life channel, a hot disorder beyond treatment, a deep rooted cold disorder, extremely weak body resistance and the strong dominance of evil spirits. severe of the treatment and the disease 24
Basic Tantra The two state of pacification and non-pacification of loong, tripa and baekan disorders create two reactions, each nyepa, resulting in four reactions for which totals twelve adverse effects. Loong and baekan by nature are cold like the element Water, whereas blood and tripa by nature are hot like the element Fire. The nature of ein and chhuser can be either hot or cold, depending on the predomi¬ nance of nyepa. Thus, these eighty-eight aspects of classification help in comprehending the complete basis of health and diseases.” Thus it was said. 1 This is the third chapter, on the basis of health and disease, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches ofthe Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. The three factors of survival are lifespan, karma and merit. 25
rtf \h wit ]£T5R’?F’®^ ^'%ql Then 1 again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke these word, “O Great Sage, lis¬ ten. All aspects of disease can be fully understood with the help of diag¬ nostic techniques involving examination through visual, palpation and interrogation. |q^q]’q’Q^^’5jgq’q’U4a]’^’U)^| The examination of visual involves the urine. This an | examination of the tongue and diagnostic method is visual observation. Palpation is like receiving information transmitted by the messenger pulse. This diagnostic method is an analytical study of the case. jq^qyq^^^’q’ij^qyujäjj Interrogation means to take the case 26 I history, understanding the signs
Basic Tantra and evaluate the dietary factors. This diagnostic method study the case from what is being heard. and symptoms, is to The loong tongue is reddish, dry, and rough in texture. The tripa tongue is covered with a thick and light yellow coating, and the baekan tongue is whitish, thick, lusterless, smooth and wet. 1 The is loong urine appears like water with large bubbles. The tripa urine reddish-yellow with a lot of steam and a bad odor. The baekan urine is white with little odor and steam. 1 pulse is floating, empty and halts irregularly. The tripa pulse beats fast, overflowing and twisting in nature. The baekan pulse is sunken, declining and slow in nature. The nature of loong i^lr Interrogation regarding a loong disorders involves questions about 27
Basic Tantra yawning, shivering, stretching of limbs and cold chills, as well as pain on the hips, waist and joints, uncertain shifting pain, empty emesis, dull¬ ness of senses, mental unrest and pain when hungry due to excessive intake of light and rough natured food and participation in a lifestyle of a similar nature. If one feels better with an oily and nutritious diet, it is undoubtedly a loong disorder. j Excessive intake of foods of a sharp and hot nature and participation in lifestyle of the same nature bring about a bitter taste in mouth, head¬ ache, fever, upper back pain and post-digestion pain. Amelioration of the condition upon taking foods having cool nature and participating in similar behaviors undoubtedly confirms a tripa disorder. a V" rv^^i i Excessive intake of foods having heavy and oily nature and participation lifestyle of a similar nature bring about loss of appetite, difficult digestion, vomiting and losing the sense of taste. It also brings about a feeling of fullness of the stomach, belching, heaviness of mind and body, loss of body’s external and internal heat and discomfort after eating. Amelioration of the condition upon taking foods having warm nature and participating in similar behaviors undoubtedly confirms a in a Baekan disorder. 28
Basic Tantra I thirty-eight methods of examination, all disorders unquestionably diagnosed correctly.” Thus it was said. With these This is the fourth can be chapter, on diagnosis on the basis of signs and symp¬ toms, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 29
w*] Then 1 again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke these words, “O Great Sage, lis¬ ten. The four therapeutic measures and external therapy. The recommended diet for for disorders are diet, lifestyle, medicine with a loong disorder consists of the meat from horse, donkey, marmot, one-year-old meat, shachhen, mustard oil, aged butter, molasses, garlic, onion, milk, and chhang made from Chawa, Ra nye, jaggery and bone. a person The recommended diet for milk made from cow tripa disorders consists of curd and butteror goat milk, fresh butter, meat of game animals, 30
Basic Tantra goat meat, fresh meat of kompo, porridge made from fresh barley, stew Kyap and Khurmang soup, natural cool water and boiled made from cold water. The diet for a person suffering from a baekan disorder consists of mutton, wild yak meat, the meat of carnivores, fish, honey, cooked warm dough made from aged grain that grows in dry land, curd and buttermilk made from female yak milk, concentrated chhang and hot boiled water. Staying in a warm place and enjoying the company of loved ones is the recommended lifestyle for treating loong disorders, whereas relax¬ ing and staying in a cool place is the recommended lifestyle for tripa disorders. Exercising and staying in a warm place is the recommended lifestyle for baekan disorders. Medicines having sweet, sour and salty tastes and oily, heavy and smooth potencies are helpful against loong disorders, whereas medicines hav¬ ing sweet, bitter and astringent tastes and cool, wet and blunt potencies are helpful against tripa disorders. Medicines having hot, sour and as¬ tringent tastes and sharp, rough and light potencies are helpful against baekan disorders. 31
Basic Tantra potencies, two medicines of pacifying Soups and medicinal butters are the two pacifying medicine for treatment of loong disorders. Decoctions and powders are the two pacifying medicine for treating tripa disorders, whereas pills and calcinated powders are the two pacifying medicine for treating baekan disorders. On the basis of these tastes and and evacuation are formulated. The soups include bone soup, four nutrient soup1 and broth from aged sheep head. Medicinal butter is prepared from Zati, Gokya, the three fruits2, the five roots3 and Menchhen as the main ingredients. Decoctions are prepared from Manu, Laetae, Tikta and the three fruits. Medicinal powders are prepared from Gabur, Tsendhen, Gurkum, and Chugang. Pills are made from Tsendhug and various kinds of salts. Calcinated pow¬ ders are prepared from Sedu, Dali, Goema kha, salts and Chongshi. The evacuafive mild enema, therapies against loong, tripa and baekan disorders are purgation and emesis respectively. Types of mild enemas 32
Basic Tantra lehjam, trujam and trumalen. Purgation is of general, specific, strong and mild, whereas emesis is of strong and mild. include External therapies comprises oil massage and horgi maetsa for treatment loong disorders; and inducing sweat, venesection and cold water therapy4 are used for treating tripa disorders, whereas, compress and moxibustion are used for treating baekan disorders. of Practicing attentively these ninety-eight therapeutic methods with respect and diligence will free beings from the quagmire of disease.” Thus it q*i was ! said. This is the fifth essential chapter, on therapeutic methods, from the Secret Quint¬ Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes 1. : 2. Four nutrients soup is made from aged meat, butter, The three fruits are Arum, Barura and Kyurura. 3. The five roots 4. Cold water Ra nye, jaggery and chhang. Nye shing, Chawa, Bhatu andZema. therapy refers to employing cold water for treating hot disorders. Sprink ling cold water on the entire body, sprinkling cold water on specific parts of the body, showering under cold water and showering under cold waterfalls are some ofthese techniques. are 33
Then again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke these words, “O Great Sage, lis¬ ten. I From the three roots on the basis of health and disease, diagnosis, and the nine trunks of the health, diseased, visual exami¬ nation, palpation, interrogation, diet, lifestyle, medicine and external therapy. treatment, grows |g*'gw<^|y§^R-gt-g=^S!l The trunk pertaining to the condition ofhealth has three branches which includes nae, bodily constituents and waste products. The trunk of dis¬ ease gives rise to nine branches ofthe cause, the conditions, the entrance, 34
Basic Tantra the pathway, time of manifestation, the fatal consequence, the adverse effects and the summary. The two branches of tongue analysis and urine analysis grow from the trunk ofvisual examination, while the the site, of pulse. Conditions, signs and symptoms and familiarity are the three branches that grow from the trunk of examination by interrogation. Six branches of food and drink grow on the trunk of diet, while the trunk of lifestyle gives rise to three branches. The trunk of medicine has six branches, comprising two branches each on taste and potency associated with the loong, tripa and baekan. Six branches ofpacification and three branches of evacuation on the method of compounding also grow on the trunk of medicine. The trunk of external therapy gives rise to three branches. This brings the total number of branches to forty-seven. examination by palpation trunk gives rise to the three branches The first trunk of healthy leaves condition has twenty-five leaves. Sixty-three concise checklist of diseases grow on the trunk of diseased condition. Six leaves grow on the branches of the trunk of visual ex¬ on a amination, and three leaves of the pulse the branches of the through palpation. Twenty-nine leaves grow on the branches of the trunk of examination through interrogation. Fourteen leaves grow on the branch of the loong diet, while twelve leaves grow on the branch of the tripa diet and nine leaves grow on the branch of the baekan diet. The branches on the trunk of lifestyle have six leaves. trunk of examination 35 grow on
Basic Tantra The trunk of medicine has nine leaves pertaining to the branches of tast< and potency. There are three leaves on the branch of medicinal soup ant five leaves on the branch of medicinal butter. Four leaves grow each oi the branches of decoction and powder, two leaves on the branch ofpills five leaves of calcinated powder on the branch of pacification and nint leaves of nine ultimate treatments grow on the evacuation branch. Sever leaves grow on the branches of the trunk of external therapy. Therefore the total number of eighty-eight leaves grow on the root of the basis oi health and disease, while thirty-eight leaves grow on the root ofdiagnosis and ninety-eight leaves grow on the root of treatment. This total number of leaves to two hundred and twenty-four. brings the The two flowers of health and longevity blossom and the three fruits of Dharma, wealth and happiness ripen. The Root Tantra which is like the condensed form of essence is ex¬ plained metaphorically and enumerated. This can be comprehended only by the wise and intelligent and cannot be understood by persons of lesser intelligence. If one wishes to see a more elaborate exposition, they should look into more extensive texts.” *)] 1 36
Basic Tantra Having said this, Sage Rigpai Yeshi dissolved into the heart of the Medicine Buddha. This is the sixth chapter, on summary using metaphors, from the Secret Quintessential Instruction on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Es¬ sence Tantra. ¥li This concludes the Root Tantra from the Secret tions on the Quintessential Instruc¬ Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. k k k 37 k k

q THE SECOND <^11 PART CALLED THE EXPLANATORY TANTRA FROM THE SECRET QUINTESSENTIAL INSTRUCTIONS ON THE EIGHT BRANCHES OF THE AMBROSIA ESSENCE TANTRA

nlh Wit <3^1 1 Then the Medicine Buddha, the Master, the Victorious Conqueror, the Supreme Healer, the King of Aquamarine Light, arose from medita¬ tive concentration and entered the healing meditation called ‘Lion of Eloquence’. Immediately after entering into this healing meditation, hundreds and thousands of colored rays radiated from the crown of his head to all the ten directions, thereby eradicating the physical defilements of all the sentient beings of the ten directions. After pacifying all disorders of loong, tripa and baekan, the rays were drawn back to the crown of his head. 41
Explanatory Tantra body was emanated the Master, called Sage Rigpai Yeshi, v appeared in the space in front of the retinues. The emanation of Buddha’s speech, called Sage YidlayKye, prostrated before the Mas circumambulated him and spoke these words, “O Master, Sage Rig Yeshi, as you have already expounded the Root Tantra in a conden form, now, how can one learn the Explanatory Tantra? May the Supre Healer, the King of physicians, please explain.” From his Y^5v%*r<^r,crc^,j After this request, Sage Rigpai Yeshi, the emanation from the Buddh body, said these words. I Id’q] “O Great Sage Yidlay Kye, to learn the Explanatory Tantra, the sect should understand the Science of Healing in order to ma tain proper health, treat disorders and to attain long life, Dharma, we£ and happiness for the human being, who is considered the supre among all the six types of beings. Tantra, one 42
Explanatory Tantra complete meaning of the Science of Healing can be summarised subject of healing, the means of healing, the method of healing and the healer. The in four divisions of the First, the subject of healing is revealed through the body for which the healing is meant and the disorder that come from the body. Lifestyle, diet, medicine and external therapies that are used to treat a are the remedial means disorder. The method of healing is how to apply these remedial means to maintain health, promote long life, and to treat the imbalance disorders. ^’q]^^'qj^wq]W^q^j The latter | comprises the method of diagnosis, the modes of treatment after confirming the disorder, the means of treatment and the healer. 43
Explanatory Tantra The four roots that bear eleven branches summarize the content o Explanatory Tantra.” Thus it was said. This is the first chapter, which reveals the summary of the Explanatory Tantra, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 44
wqfjj |<s|srg*rw$lj Sage Yidlay Kye then requested the Master Sage Rigpai Yeshi with these words, “O Master Sage Rigpai Yeshi, how may one learn the section on the human body? May the Supreme Healer, the King of the Physi¬ cians, please explain.” To this request, the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen. First, the section on the human body, the basis of healing, are revealed under seven headings: embryology, similes of the body, anatomy, physiology, classifications and function of the body and the omens of death. First, embryology is elucidated under the three headings: the cause of conception, the condition for fetal development and the signs of birth. 45
Explanatory Tantra conception are the union of non-defective semen of the father and ovum of mother, the consciousness of the being, imprint oi past karma with the force of afflictive emotions and the assemblage oi the five elements. For instance, it resembles the fire produced by the The of causes friction of two woods. loong disorders are coarse, darkisl astringent in taste. Those affected by the tripa disorders are sour ir taste, yellowish and malodorous, whereas those affected by the baekar disorders are pale, sticky, sweet and cool. The blood disorder causes the semen and ovum to become putrid, whereas the baekan-loong disorders cause them to fragment. Those affected by the combined disorder o: blood and tripa appears like pus, and those affected by the baekantripa disorders appears knotted. The semen and ovum affected by the loong-tripa disorders are dry, and those affected by the disorders o: dhuepa gives a foul smell like feces and urine. If any of these defects are present, the semen and the ovum cannot function as the seeds fo: The semen and ovum affected by the and conception. The absence ofkarmic imprint hinders the entrance of conciousness. With 46
Explanatory Tantra out the element Earth, no matter can be formed; without Water, there will cohesion; without Fire, the fetus cannot mature; without Air, there will be no growth, and without Space, there will be no room for growth. be no The features of non-defective seeds that facilitate normal conception are semen that is white in color, heavy in nature, sweet in taste and abundant in quantity, and the menstrual blood should be such that it resembles the sap of Tsoe and hare blood, whose stain can easily be cleaned with washing. qjWqe'q] I Every month, women from twelve to fifty years of age store blood, synthesized from the nutritional essence, and is ultimately eliminated out of cervix for three days in a form of black odorless blood through the two channels by the action of loong. The signs of menstruation are a feeling of general weakness, pale look, tenderness in the breasts and lower back, swelling of eyelids and pelvis, and an increase in sexual desire. 47
Explanatory Tantra Conception does not take place during the three days of menstruation and the eleventh day after the menstruation. Thereafter, the cervix opens and a child can be conceived till the twelfth day. If the child is conceived on the first, third, fifth, seventh and ninth day it will be a male child, whereas if conception takes place on the second, fourth, sixth and eighth day it will result in a female child. The uterus will not receive semen after the twelfth day as the cervix closes like that of the lotus after the sunset. 1 predominates in quantity a baby boy will be bom, whereas the predominance of the ovum produces a baby girl. An equal number in the quantity of semen and ovum results in the birth of a hermaphrodite, and if the seed splits twins will be bom. The birth of non-human form or a human form with physical deformities is due If the semen to the results of harmful influences. The signs of conception includes retaining the reproductive seed within followed by lethargy and the utems, the feeling of sexual contentment heaviness of the body. 48
Explanatory Tantra igqi^-|-ïr-§5|-£r|^ 1|^- mpg-q'apq^qysjq’q’Sjà^l The semen | | from the father contributes to the formation of skeletal tis¬ the brain and the spinal cord, whereas the ovum from the mother contributes to the formation of muscle tissues, blood and vital and vessel organs. The conciousness of the being give rise to the sensory sues, ofthe element Earth forms the flesh, bone, nose and sense of smell; Water forms blood, the tongue, the sense of taste and the body fluids; Fire provides heat, determine complexion, and forms the eye and visual sense; Air is responsible for respiration, formation of the skin and the sense of touch and the Space forms the various channels in the body, as well as the ear and the sense of hearing. One engages in actions and perceives things in accordance consciousness. The functional properties with the actions to which Thus the one is accustomed to in one’s former lives. body is formed with the union of these causes, conditions and the law of interdependence. y^AS^’SjWW^’ä^q^q] |3^ar®4]Wqarq^|^^’q;|j jq’ To reveal the process of fetal source of the development is development after conception, the main the umblical cord. Two specific chan¬ nels, one from the right and one from the left of the uterus, are con¬ nected to the umblical cord of the embryo and these channels are fur¬ ther connected to the ovary which is the main source of nourishment. Therefore, the nutritional essence of the mother’s diet systematically develops the fetus in the same way like the water drawn from a reser49
Explanatory Tantra voir through canals enriches a field. Nine months of fetal weeks of different development is completed loong function. through thirty-eight During the first week of the first month, the union of semen and ovum takes place like the the mixture of milk with the fermenting agent. The zygote thickens during the second week and eventually sets like curd in the third week. <|qj^,^,p,i^<wq^q$T^aràraij js^qyqq^q^q^’q’^^vâfà’^’jj j^'3Tlfq^qSf3Tq3q,q^q,j !^%^T Those who long for a male child should follow the following sex technique, at this stage, before the sex of the child is determined. The technique is so effective that it can even change the karmic force. During the domination of constellation Castor, make an attractive male statue from different types of metals totaling in odd transformation numbers. Heat it over a hot iron in the milk of a coal fire until it becomes red and immerse the cow. the number of metals that Immerse it the were used. One is offered to the pregnant woman to 50 same number of times as cupped handful of that milk drink, followed by an intake of
Explanatory Tantra solar and lunar essences1. Then the ritual of wearing neck or this statue on the waist is observed. Until the completion of eight month, the pregnant woman must avoid over-indulgence in sex, strenuous activities, sleepless nights, daytime sleeping and suppression of natural urges. She must also avoid food having hot, sharp and heavy inherent qualities, as well as a diet that causes constipation. Performing enema, purgation and blood letting should be also avoided as these may result in miscarriage or fetal death or drying of the fetus. During the fourth week, in accordance with the shape of the zygote that has formed either in round, irregular and oblong shape, the sex of the fetus will be transformed into male, female and the hermaphrodite respectively. The signs at this stage are heaviness in the pelvic region, emaciation loss of appetite, yawning and stretching of limbs, lethargy, enlargement of breasts, as well as longing to eat sour and a variety of other foods. Complete restriction of these desires may cause abortion of the body, 51
Explanatory Tantra deformity. Hence, small amount of desired harmful food should given mixed with wholesome foods. and birth be ^*rs$y«^q*rsq]*l| I During the fifth week in the second month of pregnancy, the first part of embryo’s body, the umblical cord is formed. From the umblical cord, the central channel2 is formed during the sixth week. During the seventh week, the visual sensory organ acquires its form and from that, the shape of head is formed during the eighth week. During the ninth week, the shapes of the upper and lower parts of the abdomen are formed. vît i During the tenth week in the third month of pregnancy, protrution of the shapes of two shoulders and two hips began. During the eleventh week, nine orifices take form and during the twelfth week, the shape of the five vital organs is formed. During the thirteenth week, the six vessel organs acquire their forms. q^:qvqVf|q^qy'|’q;v^j ]q^’q^^^q' 52
Explanatory Tantra During the fourteenth week in the fourth month of pregnancy, the shapes and thighs are formed. During the fifteenth week, the shapes of the lower arms and the legs acquire their forms, and in the sixteenth week, the twenty digits acquire their forms. The superficial and deep nerves and blood vessels are formed during the seventeenth of the upper arms week. During the eighteenth, nineteenth and twentieth weeks in the fifth month of pregnancy, the muscles and fats, ligaments and tendons, bones and marrows are formed respectively. During the twenty-first week, the body is encased with skin. During twenty-second week in the sixth month of pregnancy, the nine orifices begin to open completely. Hair, body hair and nails begin to grow during the twenty-third week. The vital and vessel organs become fully matured during the twenty-fourth week, and at this time the fetus can experience the feeling of pleasure and pain. During the twenty-fifth week, the loong energy starts to flow. During the twenty-sixth week, cognition becomes lucid. 53
Explanatory Tantra Thereafter, from the twenty-seventh to the thirtieth weeks in the seventh month of pregnancy, all organs and body parts become prominent and development is completed. Growth in size and strength takes place during the thirty-first to the thirty-fifth weeks in the eighth month of pregnancy. Mother and child alternately exchange a high and low radi¬ ance period. During the thirty-sixth week in the ninth month of pregnancy, the fetus experiences five feelings of detestation4. During the thirty-seventh week the feeling to turns upside down arises, and during the thirty-eight week the fetus actually turns its head down and leaves the womb. However, the fetus will not develop normally ifthere is severe bleeding and delivery will be difficult if the fetus has over grown. Delivery can be delayed if the cervix is obstructed by the loong. Thus, the time for delivery ment with comes when the fetus matures the termination of nine month of pregnancy. 54 its develop¬
Explanatory Tantra ^qy^q’SpJ’q^q^] ^’^’q^'W^q’qgq^j j^W=^q’&W Signs of the birth of a male child are an elevated right side of the abdo¬ caused by the position of fetus, a feeling of lightness, dreaming of male character and discharging milk from the right breast. Signs of the birth of a female child are an increase in sexual desire, a newly developed fondness for singing, dancing and jewelery and the opposite of what has been mentioned above. Mixed signs can be the birth of a hermaphrodite, and twins will be bom if the abdomen is lowered in the men centre *1 and elevated on the sides. 1 Signs of an imminent delivery are a feeling of lethargy, dilation of the cervix, heaviness in the lower part ofthe body, sudden pain in the pelvic and lower back regions, recurrent pain in the lower abdominal region and genital regions, complete dilation of the cervix, excessive urina¬ tion and the onset of uncontrollable labor pain. Being surrounded by experienced midwives, the delivery should be assisted. Delivery being a life threatening condition should be handled by easing the pain and restoring the mother with warm and nutritious diet.” Thus it was said. 55
Explanatory Tantra This is the second sential Instructions chapter, on the embryology, from the Secret Quintes¬ Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence on Tantra. Notes: 1. Solar and lunar 2. Central channel is located between the calcite and mineral exudate. kyangma (Water) channel on the left and right. It is the main channel through which loong energy moves and facilitates all the vital functions of life. Hence, it is called the ‘life channel’. Five sense of detestation are filthiness, stench, imprisonment, darkness and melancholy. the 3. essences are roma (Fire) channel on the 56
^ Then I again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. ^B ' '^53 !5P]^\g^’Sj¥^j j <*5| g’3W3«rw5i ^5] ^ l»^^^q'ql*,,3^w51 l^’^T^TS^Y ^’^’qw^w^arq-q^ |aS^,«A^,^,^,|^^5]| ^q^W^^q’S^q^q’W^I ]§’ fiTB^’^T^’Sfi^l 1 The description of the physical body through similes1 is as follows. The two hip bones are like the foundation of a wall. The vertebral column is like a pile of gold coins. The main blood vessel is like a central pillar made of agate. The sternum with its four comers is like the crossbeams 57
Explanatory Tantra ceiling. The twenty-four ribs are like well-laid rafters. The costal cartilage of the ribs resembles a bracket supporting the rafter. The channels (nerves and blood vessels), ligaments and tendons are like slender twigs over a rafter. The muscles and skin are like plasters. The two clavicles are like the parapet to a palace. The two scapulas are like the buttresses of the palace. The head is like a dome on a rooftop. The apertures of the five sense organs are like windows. The skull is like a covered roof. The aperture2 at the crown of the head is like an opened chimney. The right and left ears are like highly raised head of the Garuda. The nose is like a show of beauty gracing the top of the roof. The tangled hair resembles the tiny male and female bricks arranged to cover the roof. The two hands are like banners hanging outside a palace. of a The upper and lower abdomens are like the upper and lower and the diaphragm is like a silk curtain drawn together. corridors, *11 The heart is like king seated on his throne, whereas the five posterior lungs are like his internal ministers and the five anterior lobes of lungs are like his princes. The liver and spleen are like the senior and junior consorts. The kidneys are like external ministers and acts like a strongman that lifts a heavy beam to steady the house. The seminal vesicle is like a treasury. The stomach is like a cooking pot. a lobes of the 58
Explanatory Tantra The colon and intestines der is like a leather are like attendants to the queen. The gall blad¬ bag filled with spices. The urinary bladder is like earthen pot filled with water. The two lower orifices are like fitted drains. The two legs resemble horse-tethering posts beside an entrance. an The vulnerable parts of the body by the king.” Thus it was said. are like important envoys deployed This is the third chapter, on the description of the human body through similes, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branch¬ es of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. 2. Simile is a descriptive comparison between an ancient Tibetan palace and a human body in an upright sitting posture with the arms dangling loosely by the sides. This aperture, though not physically apparent, is an important site of loong and is re¬ sponsible for sustaining life. 59
£p^%q] Then | again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. is revealed under four headings: the presentation of required amount of the bodily constituents, the presentation of the net¬ work of interconnecting channels, the presentation of the vulnerable parts and the presentation of the various body passages. Human anatomy The required amount of loong in a body equals to the capacity of one’s urinary bladder. The required amount of tripa is equal to the ca¬ pacity of one’s own scrotum1, and the required amount of baekan is equal to three nyimpa. own 60
Explanatory Tantra T’^ 1 Blood and feces, should be seven nyimpa each. Urine and chhuser in the body should be four nyimpa each. Body oil and fats should be two nyimpa each. Dhang and sperm should be equal to one kyorwa each. Brain matter should be equal to one nyimpa. The muscle tissue in a equal to five hundred fistfuls, while women have an additional twenty fistfuls of muscle tissue on the breasts and thighs. man is 1 The bones classified into twenty-three types. Out of these, there are twenty-eight vertibrae, twenty-four ribs and thirty-two teeth. The bones consist of three hundred and sixty fractions. There are twelve major joints and two hundred and ten minor joints. There are are sixteen ligament and nine hundred tendons. The total number of hairs is estimated to be twenty-one thousand, whereas the total num¬ bers of skinpore count to thirty-five million. There are five vital organs and six vessel organs, and nine orifices. The universal 61 average height
Explanatory Tantra body is one fathom square2 of an individual, body measures only three and half cubits. of the human abnormal whereas an channels is presented under four main headings: the manner in which channels are formed, the channels of existence, the interconnecting channels and the life channels. The network of interconnecting q|^’W5^*rq’ In the formation of channels, three main channels3 develop from the fetal’s umbilical cord during its gestation. One channel extends upward to form the brain. Delusion being reliance upon brain is located in the delusion, baekan is dominantly located in the upper part of the body. Another channel extends in the middle part of the body to form the aorta and its subsequent branches. Due to anger being reliance upon blood in the vessel, and tripa arising from anger, tripa is dominantly located in the middle part ofthe body. The last brain. Since baekan arises from channel branches downward to form the male and female secret organs. Desire being reliance upon the secret organs and loong arising from desire, loong is dominantly located in the lower part of the body. j^qq^iworqæ^’q^^q4^ jäJ^xrarf^T 62
Explanatory Tantra l^aJ%V%I^giY g3^’q§*rq*jk| ST^^l q*jk| jq^^’i^wq^'l^'q^j ^1 1 four types of channels of existence. In the brain there exist five hundred channels of sensory functions that are responsible for There are perceiving and grasping their respective objects. In the heart there exist five hundred channels of memory functions that are responsible for the clarity and development of the conciousness. In the navel there exist five hundred channels of constructive functions that responsible for the formation and developments of the bodily systems. In the genitals there exist five hundred channels of reproductive functions that are responsible for progeny and for family lineage. These channels, which exist above, below and paraded to the navel, relate and regulate the functions of every body component to sustain life. i«-g3,-wrq|-^'^-|wai5|!| §'^1 The interconnecting channels are of two: white (nerves) and black (blood vessels) channels. The blood vessels having its main trunk branch upward to form twenty-four major blood vessels. These channels are responsible for the formation and development of blood components are 63
Explanatory Tantra twenty-four channels consists of eight major deep blood vessels, which are connected to the vital and vessel organs, and sixteen superficial blood vessels that are connected externally with the head and limbs. These blood vessels further branch into seventyseven blood vessels that can be used for venesection and one hundred and twelve vulnerable blood vessels, thus making a total of one hundred and eighty-nine smaller vessels. These branch off to the outer, inner and intermediate parts of the body with one hundred and twenty blood vessels each to develop three hundred and sixty minor blood vessels. They further branch to form seven hundred minute blood vessels, which further branch out to form a network of innumerable capillaries and vanules throughout the body. and muscles tissues. These The brain, being the base of the nervous system, is like a vast ocean of channels from which the spinal cord descends like a descending peripheral nerves which are responsible for all physical mobility. Out ofthese, thirteen concealed nerves are connected with the internal organs like suspended silk cords, whereas six visible root. There are nineteen nerves which further branch into sixteen minor nerves are connected with the outer limbs. Human beings have three life channels: that circulates throughout from head to toe; one that moves along with the breath during respiration and the one that wanders in our body like the laa. the body system 64 one
Explanatory Tantra 1 The entire network of nerves and blood vessels, through which loong and blood flow, connect the external and internal part of our body to help in the process of growth and sustain the system. Since these are the basis of our life, they are called tsa. Presentation of the vulnerable parts of the body is grouped into seven sections: muscle tisssue, fats4, bone, ligaments and tendons, vital organs, vessel organs and channels. An injury to the vulnerable parts of the muscle tissue will cause instant swelling, while an injury to the vulnerable parts of the bone will give excruciating pain. Similarly, an injury to the vulnerable parts ofthe liga¬ ments and tendons will result in deformity or paralysis, and an injury to the vulnerable parts of the channels, fats and internal organs will lead to loss of life. Due to the vulnerability of causing death, paralysis and complications in treatment, they are called vulnerable points. There forty-five vulnerable points associated with the muscle tis¬ sue, eight vulnerable points associated with fats, thirty-two vulnerable points associated with bone, fourteen vulnerable points associated are 65
Explanatory Tantra tendons, thirteen vulnerable points associated with the internal organs and one hundred and ninety vulnerable points associated with with the channels. There are sixty-two vulnerable points in the head, thirty-three in the upper and lower trunk, and one hundred and neck, ninety-five in the twelve in the four limbs. This totals three hundred and two vulnerable points on the body. Of these points, ninety-six are extremely vulnerable, as major injury will result in the loss of life; even a competent doctor will not be able to treat these injuries. The moderately vulnerable points total forty-nine and can be treated only by an experienced doctor. Injuries to the remaining points, although the points are classified as vulnerable, are not that significant and can be treated by all. The presentation of various body passage deals with inner and outer pas¬ sages. The inner passage comprises of thirteen passages. They include the passage for the movement of the life energy, the seven passages for the transportation of the seven bodily constituents, the three passages for the excretion of the three waste products and the two passages for 66
Explanatory Tantra food and and two lymph. The outer passage includes seven passages in the head in the private region. In a female, two additional passages of the cervix and the breasts are present. shape of the passages is circular and thick, while some are thin and long. They are interconnected like the veins on the back of a leaf. The The passages are the main passages that facilitate the storage and me¬ tabolism of nutrients. When the passages come into contact with an unwholesome diet and improper lifestyle, these passages are affected. This causes various disorders that result in overflow, blockage, diver¬ sion and disturbance. Wholesome diet and passages and therefore preserve lifestyle maintain healthy good health.” Thus it was said. This is the fourth human chapter, which reveals the anatomical structure of the body, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 67
Explanatory Tantra Notes: 1. 2. Scrotum here is signified for men; however, for women it should be equal to the volume of a scrotum of a male who is equal to her age, height and weight. One fatham square is a measurement from head to toe and from right fingertip to left fingertip of outstretched arms. 3. Three main channels describe the formation ofthree basic channels of life. The rough estimation of the number of different channels in the body is 24,000 kyangma (Water) channels, 24,000 roma (Fire) channels and 24,000 uma (Water) channels. This brings 72,000 channels. However, an exact count would have the total number of channels to included an innumerable number of channels 4. forming a wide network throughout the body. Fats indirectly implies to the glands. As most ofthe glands are enveloped with fats, an injury to the fat can result in the injury of glands. 68
^ i Then again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. The physiological characteristics ofthe body have two aspects: the basis of affliction and the factors that afflict harm. The body is defined on the role ofprincipal energies, bodily constituents and waste products; and these being interdependent in its nature and functions acts as the base for birth, existence and the death. First, the basis of affliction entails classification, function, digestive heat, process of transformation and duration for complete transformation. 69
Explanatory Tantra The classification of the basis of affliction is of two: the bodily constitu¬ ents and the waste products. The former includes nutritional essence, blood, muscle tissues, fat, bone, bone marrow and regenerative fluid. The latter includes feces, urine, sweat and etc. r^i 1 The nutritional essence promotes the growth of other bodily constitu¬ ents. Blood moistens the body and sustains life. Muscle tissues cover body, whereas fat lubricates them. Bones serve as a framework and bone marrow transforms its essence. Regenerative fluid serves the purpose of conception. Feces hold undigested food particles and urine helps to liquefy the matter and thus expel the waste substances. Sweat enhances softness of the skin, and supports the body’s hair. the j^yy&r^y 70
Explanatory Tantra Digestive heat is the basis of all digestive processes, and is particularly refered to the digestive tripa. The functional heat associated with the principal energy, bodily constituents and waste products is a part of digestive heat. Digestive heat helps to maintain health and promotes diligence, a healthy complexion and longevity while enhancing the heat of other bodily constituents. It is located between the digested site and the undigested site and acts as a guard for the movement of food particles. Strong digestive heat will ensure proper digestion and will allow the waste products to move downward for normal defecation and urination. A weak digestive heat will not digest the food properly and as such undigested food will be passed loosely. Digestive heat is the main factor responsible for the synthesis of food into bodily constituents, the complexion and physical strength. Indigestion will not facilitate the synthesis ofnutritional essence and will harm the development of bodily constituents. Therefore, if the digestive heat is diligently preserved through adherence to a proper diet and lifestyle, such as partaking light food and observing a warm lifestyle, health and longevity is assured. The action of the digestive heat in the process of digestion is as follows. help of life sustaining loong, food and drink are swallowed in the stomach. The liquid and the grease present in the food will respec¬ tively break and soften the food particles for further digestion. Then, the fire-accompanying loong help the digestive tripa to increase its heat. The process of digestion in the stomach resembles the boiling of medicinal ingredients in a pot. With the 71
Explanatory Tantra ^,‘W|^’|c^^j A ] diet having any of the six tastes is broken down by the decomposing baekan after ingestion, which then transforms it into a sweet, bubbly state that consequently generates baekan energy. In the middle, the di¬ gestive tripa further digests the food and its extremely hot nature trans¬ forms it into a sour chyle, which consequently generates tripa energy. Finally, the fire-accompanying loong separates the chyle into essence and waste, thereby transforming it into a bitter taste which ultimately generates loong energy. The qualities of food endowed with the five cosmo-physical elements develop the five elemental energies of our body. The process of transformation takes place after the food is properly digested and converted into nutritional essence and waste matter, the latter is again separated in the intestine into solids and liquids. The solid part is turned into stool, whereas the liquid part is turned into urine. 72
Explanatory Tantra ^1 1 The nutritional essence is further matured by the digestive heat of each bodily constituent. The nutritional essence then passes from the stomach towards the liver through nine intricate networks of absorbing and trans¬ porting channels. In the liver the refined part of the nutritional essence is transformed into blood, and subsequently the refined part of blood is transformed into muscle tissues, the refined part of muscle tissues are transformed into fat, the refined part of the fat is transformed into bone, the refined part ofbone is transformed into bone marrow and the refined part of bone marrow is transformed into regenerative fluid. The waste products ofthe above transformation processes are the chyme present in the stomach, bile, the orificial impurities1, body oil, teeth, nails, body hairs, oily stool, and semen or ovum. The end product of the chain synthesis of bodily constituents beyond the regenerative fluid is the dhang, which is the supreme vitality. Al¬ though, it resides in the heart, its energy pervades throughout the body to sustain life and brings vigor and radiance. 73
Explanatory Tantra days for the complete transformation of the bodily constitu¬ ents from the nutritional essence to regenerative fluid. However, certain aphrodisiacs produce semen instantaneously while most medicines complete their action in a day. It takes six explained through the eight topics: the classification, the process of conception, the constitution, diges¬ tive heat, the nature of the bowel, the location, the functions and the The factors that afflict harm are characteristics. The classifications of the factors that afflict harm are of three: Loong, tripa and baekan. Their number and sequence are established on the basis of their causes, their natures, their similes, their results, and their remedies. Equilibrium ofthe three principal energies ensures sustenance, whereas disequilibrium brings forth destruction of the body. |«ipî«r The five types of loong are life-sustaining loong, ascending loong, pervasive loong, fire-accompanying loong and descending loong. The 74
Explanatory Tantra of tripa are digestive tripa, color-transforming iripa, accom¬ plishing tripa, sight tripa and complexion-clearing tripa. The five types of baekan are supporting baekan, decomposing baekan, experiencing baekan, satisfying baekan and connecting baekan. five types ll’q^^[S'q,0iTarqlW 1^^’^]’ ofhow an embryo acquires these afflictive factors in the is that the afflictive nature already exists in the father’s semen An explanation uterus and the mother’s from the onset of conception. This symbiotic relationship resembles to that of the poisonous parasites coexisting with a host plant that serves as the source of their survival. ovum ^11 The constitution is determined by the predominance of afflictive factors during its conception. The mother’s diet and lifestyle during pregnancy will significantly influence the proportion of afflictive factors, giving rise to seven different constitutions. A predominance of loong, tripa and baekan produces a small, medium and large physique respectively. The combination of all three afflictive factors in an equal proportion is considered the best, whereas those with dual combinations will have moderate physiques. 75
Explanatory Tantra In the same way, the power of digestive heat is of four types. The di¬ gestive heat of a person with a loong constitution is unstable, whereas the digestive heat of a person with a tripa constitution is strong and the digestive heat of a person with a baekan constitution is weak. A person with a combined constitution will have a balanced digestive heat. Bowel movements influenced baekan have by a predominace of loong, tripa and hard, loose and medium consistency respectively. Although, the afflictive factors are located in every part of the body, they are more evidently located in an ascending order in the body from below the navel, in between the navel and heart, and above the heart in corresponding to loong, tripa and baekan respectively. 1^13i'Tl'!i^fei'73r‘,fô‘i' ■FI The functions of loong energy are the regulation of respiration, move¬ ment, actions of body, speech and mind, the delivery of waste products, the smooth flow of bodily constituents, and the sharpening of all sense A balanced loong sustains the body whole. The functions of tripa energy are to help enhance hunger and thirst, to assist in digesting ingested food, to generate body heat, to clear the complexion as well as to enhance courage and intelligence. Baekan energy is responsible organs. 76 as
Explanatory Tantra giving stability of the body and mind, inducing sleep, connecting joints, promoting physical and mental tolerance, smoothing the body and lubricating the joints. for j^qsr jq^q’q^^g^’^T^’q’q^’^’^j j j^q'ßar^y|’^q^’W^j j^q*T ]<fc’ s^R,q’q]^,q,q§^q’|] | Specifically, life-sustaining loong is located in the crown of the head and moves through the throat and chest regions. It helps in the swal¬ lowing of food and drink, regulates breathing, expels saliva, activates sneezes and burps, sharpens the mind and sensory organs and controls the mind. Ascending loong is located in the chest region and moves through the nose, tongue and larynx. It helps to produce speech and to promote strength, complexion, color, diligence, as well as to sharpen the memory. Pervasive loong is located within the heart and it pervades throughout the body. It is responsible for the lifting and placing of the legs while walking, stretching and contraction, and the opening and closing of body orifices. Most activities that involve movement are reliant on pervasive loong. Fire-accompanying loong is located in the stomach and moves throughout the gastro-intestinal tract. It helps to digests food, to separate nutrients from waste products and to mature essential bodily constituents. Descending loong is located in the region of the rectum and moves through the large intestine, the urinary blad77
Explanatory Tantra der, the genital and the thigh. It is responsible for the release and menstrual blood, stool, urine and the fetus. area retention of sperm, Digestive tripa is located between the digested and undigested site. It digests food, seperates nutrients from the waste and generates body heat. It also assists in proper functioning of the remaining four types of tripa, and promotes their strength. Color-transforming tripa is lo¬ cated in the liver and transforms the color of all bodily constituents. Accomplishing tripa is located in the heart and induces courage, pride, intelligence and the accomplishment of various desires. Sight tripa is located in the eyes and enables one to perceive objects. Complexion¬ clearing tripa is located in the skin and is responsible for a healthy and lustrous complexion. qTTT^$Y9*’qrqlai*ri^l j^TT 1^vW1F5£Y j^,7T]3^§V Supporting baekan is located in the chest region and supports the remain¬ ing four types of baekan in providing moisture and basis. Decomposing baekan is located in the undigested site, and it breaks down food particles 78
Explanatory Tantra into very fine paste. Experiencing baekan is located on the tongue and detects the taste. Satisfying baekan is located in the head and satisfies a the functions associated with the sensory organs. Connecting baekan is located in all joints and is responsible for connecting the joints and enabling stretching and retraction of the limbs. The characteristic feature of the afflictive factors pertains to the charac¬ teristic of the three principal energies. Loong is rough, light, cold, subtle, hard and mobile. Tripa is slightly oily, sharp, hot, light, malodorous, purgative and moist. Baekan is oily, cool, heavy, blunt, smooth, stable and sticky.” Thus it was said. This is the fifth chapter, which reveals the characteristics of the human body, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. The orificial impurities include nasal discharge, 79 cerumen, eye discharge and saliva.
^^11 Then again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. The function of the body pertains to the three actions of body, speech and mind. These actions are categorized as virtuous, non-virtuous and unspecified nature. Specifically, each ofthe five sensory organs perceives its respective objects. The body is classified into four: sex, age, constitution and state of health. I categorization ofthe human body on the basis of sex involves three: male, female and hemophrodite. The 80
Explanatory Tantra The classification of age is categorized from birth until sixteen years of age as the period of childhood. From sixteen until the age of seventy is considered the period of adulthood, as bodily constituents, sensory complexion and physical strength develops during this period. Thereafter, when the body begins to decline, it is said to be an old power, age. ^q’q^’^q’q’^’^q’q^rq’q^| j The constitution of body dominance of a is classified into seven types in terms of the single afflictive factor, combination of two afflictive factors and combination of all three afflictive factors. The characteristic features of a person having loong constitution pos¬ stooped and thin physique, a bluish tinged complexion, talkative, sensitive to cold and wind, and joints that make crackling sounds while walking. They are believed to be poor, shortlived, light sleeper and short in stature. They are fond of singing, laughing, fighting and archery. They have strong desire for diets having sweet, sour, bitter and hot tastes. Loong people are supposed to have characteristic features resembling vultures, crows and foxes. sess 81
Explanatory Tantra constitution have excessive thirst and hunger, yellowish complexion, and are intellegent and proud. They perspire a lot and have a foul body smell. They generally have moderate lifespan, wealth and stature. They have strong desire for diets having sweet, bitter and astringent taste, and a cooling show. Their characteristic features are likened to those of tigers, monkeys and evil spirits. Person of tripa hair and Person of a baekan constitution has relatively cool body, invisible joints, complexion, straight body posture and exhibits great endurance of hunger, thirst, mental sufferings and extreme climatic conditions. They have strong physique, long life, much wealth, deep sleep, great sense of tolerance, and are generous and noble. They have strong desire for diets having hot, sour and astringent tastes, and a rough quality. Their features are likened to those of lions and elephants. obese with a fair s^,^,q5^,q5^,<wi*rq;3',31 1 Person can be having combined constitution of two or three afflictive factors evaluated by the combination of characteristic features of a person. 82
Explanatory Tantra *i1 The classification based on the state of health is divided into the balanced state and the imbalanced state. The balanced state involves maintaining healthy body without illness and leading a long life. The imbalanced state is a body destroyed by illness and it should be restored back to a healthy state.” Thus it was said. This is the sixth chapter, which reveals the function and classifications of the human body, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 83
] Then The again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O great Sage, listen. omen of impending death is explained under four sections: the distant, imminent, uncertain and certain. The distant omens are observed dream and sudden behavioural on three factors of the changes. ^'3^’q^%^qy^'<WQrj^| A remarkable messenger, a monk and amiable omens The are favorable opposite of these omens messenger1, the IT or anyone who is equally attractive indicating recovery of the patient. indicate non-recovery of patient. If the 84
Explanatory Tantra approaches in a state of fright or gasping for breath, carry¬ ing a stone or a stick, calls from a distance or indulges in non-virtuous action, and has put on inauspicious ornaments or utters inauspicious words, these indicate that the messenger will not be able to accomplish the task of helping the patient. messenger '5^ I ]] 1 If the messenger happens to arrive at the doctor’s place when the doctor is in a state of mental disturbance or is uttering inauspicious words or is cutting and dismantling any object or is offering torma and performing articles for the dead, it is also considered as an omen of an impending death. rituals of burning If the doctor happens to set out for the patient’s home on the sixth, day of the lunar calender, or on the day of solar or lunar eclipses, unfavorable days or planetary influences or during the night, it is considered as a bad omen. If on the way they happen to hear or see something being cut into pieces, or something being burnt or broken, or someone crying or bewailing a murder, or if any animal like cat, monkey, otter and snake crosses their path or they witness anything unpleasant or inauspicious, it is considered as a bad omen. fourth and ninth 85
Explanatory Tantra R^ST^'q^ |^*^*^^’^,^’*13Êa^,a^| While the way to ] just before entering the patient’s home, if one sees a vessel full of grains, curds, ritual bells, butter lamps being lighted, blossoming flowers, popped rice or cooked tsampa, a statue of a God, someone in white clothes or ornaments, people engaging in spiritual practices, the hoisting of a victory flag, a blazing fire, horses, sheep or cows with their young ones, or if one comes across pleasant sounds, food, drink, and ornaments, these are good omens and indicate the patient’s recovery. on the patient’s home While or entering the patient’s house, if a physician encounters curd or other auspicious or precious articles being taken away from the house, or if the physician comes across a lamp being blown out in the absence of wind, or a vessel being broken, these are considered as inauspicious omens. trum or any 86
Explanatory Tantra ^qy^^%qyq^’§^j | dreams of riding a cat, monkey, tiger, fox or a corpse, it im¬ plies that the patient is ensnared by the Lord of death. Similarly, dream¬ ing of riding a buffalo, horse, pig, donkey or camel without clothing and heading towards the south also indicates death. And if a patient dreams of a willow tree with a bird nest growing from the crown of the head or of palmyra or any thorny tree growing from one’s heart, of dislodg¬ ing a lotus from one’s heart, of falling down a precipice, of sleeping at a cemetery, of injury to one’s head, of being encircled by crows, of hungry ghosts or a person of lowly birth, of skin falling off the limbs, of entering back into the mother’s womb, of being drowned, of falling into quicksand, of being swallowed by a fish, of finding abundant iron or gold or money, of loss in business transactions or fights, of being pursued for non-payment of food, of bringing a bride, of being naked, of cutting hair or shaving one’s beard, of drinking chhang with deceased relative or being dragged by them, of wearing a dress or ornament of red color and of dancing with a deceased relative, these signify that the patient had gone under the control of the Lord of death. If a patient Such inauspicious prognostic dreams some prayers. experienced due to the ob¬ struction of the channel of consciousness by the disorder. If these bad dreams appear continuously to a sick person, he will succumb to the disease. However, if a healthy person gets these dreams, death will not come, and the dream will eventually cease to appear after offering 87 are
Explanatory Tantra |gqxr3^,<W^c;^£^3T£r^l |5JsS3f ^,%,<wz^e^*r<*g*r^j^| j why dreams appear and these correspond to what has been observed, heard, experienced, prayed, thought and because of the disease. Dreams that appear in the early part of the night tend to be forgotten and hence do not have any effect. Whereas, those dreams which appear early in the morning and if recollected clearly will cer¬ tainly bear fruit. There are six types ^,^T§,a^TB*rS’3ql*r^3il Longevity, health and prosperity will be accomplished if a person dreams of Gods, leaders of herds, holymen or famous people, a blazing fire, a sea, one’s body being smeared with blood and filth, wearing white clothes, hoisting religious flag and decorative umbrella, and obtaining fruits. Dreams indicating positive results are climbing a high mountain or a roof top of a beautiful building or a fruit laden tree; riding a lion, an elephant, a horse, an ox; crossing a wide river or sea and heading towards northeast; escaping from miserable conditions, defeating the enemy and receiving praise and veneration from the parents and from deities. 88
Explanatory Tantra Despite the fact that one may appears to be healthy, sudden changes in behavior indicate that death may be inevitable. If a patient, for no apparent reason, begins to dislike the physician, the medicine, a spiri¬ tual master, friends and relatives or abruptly becomes more cultured, attractive, wealthy and famous or vice versa, it indicates approaching death. ]Q*rg*r I Death is inevitable if depressed all th one physical radiance and is when one’s ritual cake is declined when of¬ crows. While taking bath, if the water dries quickly around the heart or the water does not stay on the chest at all or the finger does not make sound when snapped, death is inevitable. Death is certain if health deteriorates in spite of a good diet, if body odor changes and if a sudden increase or disappearance office and nits occurs. When there is a sudden change in attitude with regard to desire, hatred and delusion, when the virtuous qualities of a person suddenly turns faulty without any reason, and when flaws turn to virtuous qualities, this indicates that the person is in the clutches of the Lord of death. Death is also inevi¬ table, if one cannot find one’s shadow in the morning sun or image in a mirror, in still water or on a clear sky, or even if the image appears e time, continues to lose or fered to the without head or limbs. 89
Explanatory Tantra The imminent omens of death are of two kinds: imminent and extremely imminent. ]^qqyq^W^,q,g,c6q]*r^R,j ]|’ Omens of imminent death include bleeding from the nine orifices of body without the influences of poison or weapons, completely for¬ getting what was just mentioned, retraction of the penis with a flaccid scrotum or vice versa, experiencing an unusual sound while coughing or sneezing, not smelling the smoke of a blown-out butter lamp, not being able to feel the hair being stroked, feeling as if the crown of the head is greasy, the appearance of a new part in the hair and eyebrows, the 90
Explanatory Tantra the formation of tsubkyil, the appearance of a crescent vein like the shape of the new moon on the forehead and near genital region, sudden disturbances in the five sensory organs resulting in wrong perception of their respective objects, not being able to see the forearm while plac¬ ing one’s hand over the forehead, the absence of glowing light while pressing the eyes, staring with fixed eyes like a frightened rabbit being chased by a fierce enemy, retraction of the eyes into their sockets and an instant loss of lustre in the pupils. The omen of an imminent death also include the ears sticking towards the back, an absence of sound from the covered ears, not being able to observe the shadow of escaping vapor from the fontanel, the widening of the nostrils, the formation of nasal crust, the darkening ofthe medial surface of the tongue, drying and shortening of the tongue with the loss of speech, the lower lip dangling with the upper lip raised, appearance of wan complexion, cooling of one’s breath, formation of black stains exertion and on the teeth, breathlessness on total loss of body heat. Feeling of high fever on a very body, avoidance of heat while the body is struck with severe cold and avoidance of cold while body is extremely hot, lack of response to curative measures and a feeling of wellness when inappropriate treat¬ ment is given are also some omens of death. a cold The extremely imminent signs of death can be observed through the successive dissolution of the five elements and the degenerating func¬ tions of the five sensory faculties. When the element Earth dissolves into the element Water, one loses the sense of sight. When the element Water dissolves into the element Fire, 91
Explanatory Tantra all body orifices get dry. When the element Fire dissolves into the ele¬ Air, it results in the loss of body heat. Finally, when the element Air dissolves into the element Space, breathing stops. ment When the faculty of sight degenerates, vision will be lost and it dis¬ solves into the sense of sound. When the auditory faculty degenerates, hearing will be lost and it dissolves into the sense of smell. When the olfactory faculty degenerates, smell will be lost and it dissolves into the sense of taste. When the gustatory faculty degenerates, taste will be lost and it dissolves into the sense of touch. Finally, when the tactile faculty degenerates, the body ceases to experience the sense of touch. The uncertain of impending death may appear in various forms However, if the omens of impending death disappear once the disorder is pacified, these omens are considered as uncertain omens omens of disorders. of death. 92
Explanatory Tantra ]wsr|^ I If the omens of death remain intact even after the disorder is pacified, death is certain. Death is also certain, when a patient loses the outer, inner and vital life force which are represented by muscles, nutrients and the channels respectively. Similarly, a patient invariably succumbs to the disease if there is no response to any amount of therapeutic and curative measures. &ia^! I The aforementioned omens of death, which reveal the ultimate destruc¬ tion of the human body, clearly show how the disturbance of afflictive factors, bodily constituents and waste products ultimately disturb each other’s balance resulting in death. The whole process of this degenera¬ tion resembles to the future annihilation of Mount Meru. The physician who is not endowed with the intimate knowledge of the specific omens of death will fail to know whether to accept the patient who has a hope of survival, or to refuse the patient who has no hope. Without such knowledge, the physician will not acquire a good reputa¬ tion. Therefore, if one wishes to become a great physician, one should know the omens indicative of death in detail. 93
Explanatory Tantra } The of death which appear through dreams, sudden behavioural changes, distant and uncertain omens should not necessarily be con¬ sidered as definite. Their influence can be completely averted if merit is accumulated, by reading holy scriptures, practising meditation and tripling the offerings made to deities. omens ST] I impending death that is observed by the appearance of imminent and certain death omens can be averted by saving the life of someone who is about to be killed or by obtaining the long-life initiation. However, there is no means to avoid death in the case of extremely imminent signs of impending death.” Thus it was said. An This is the seventh the Secret chapter, which reveals the omens of death, from Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes 1. : Messengers are used, in ancient Tibet, to request 94 a doctor for a home visit.
wl jg^’q^q^q^qy *1] ÿ^\a*rq’q*j| *&3yq*rq|^q*rq| ]^’5^^’ è3j^3j’%^ Then | again Sage Yîdlay Kye made this request, “O Master, Sage Rigpai Yeshi, how can one learn the section on the disorders which is charac¬ terized by the excess, the deficient and the disturbed state? May the Supreme Healer, the King of Physicians, please explain.” To this request the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen. jqq<q^5)q’a^’q^*rarq^q^j jg’^’ The section on First, there are two the disorders that arise from the body, can be learned through seven headings: the cause, the conditions, the mode of entry, the location, the characteristics, the classification and the individual significance of a disorder. types of causes of disorders: distant mate. 95 and proxi¬
Explanatory Tantra Distant causes are The innumerable of two kinds: causes general and specific. and conditions that disturb the balanced state of health give rise to innumerable forms and natures of disorder, which body as a whole. Since, it is impossible to reveal each and every cause for each and every disorder, the fundamental ignorance, which does not understand the intrinsic reality of the lack of self, is regarded as the general cause of all disorders. Just as the bird is never separated from its own shadow, no matter how high it soars up in the sky; likewise sentient beings will never be free from illness because of ever present fundamental ignorance even though they may live with joy and happiness. affect the The specific causes are the three mental poisons of desire, hatred and delusion that stem from fundamental ignorance and cause the develop¬ ment of loong, tripa and baekan disorders respectively. 96
Explanatory Tantra proximate causes are loong, tripa and baekan. In their bal¬ anced states they are the potential causes of all disorders, whereas in an imbalanced state, they manifest as the nature of disorder and cause harm and suffering to one’s body and one’s life. The three The normal state of tripa, if disturbed, bums the bodily constituents. Like the nature of the Fire element with which it is associated, tripa is hot and flares upward, though it is located in the lower part of the body. There is no hot disorder which does not develop from tripa. fT3l'ql5l*,'3R'§=i'5'fc'c,;vSEil ig^-^^-<Wjr|*rà=i] The normal state of | baekan, if disturbed, diminishes body heat. Since it is heavy and cool, like the nature of the Earth and Water elements with which it is associated, it tends to flow downward, though it is located of the body. There is no cold disorder which does not in the upper part develop from baekan. 13’W ]cS’9F,£^*r;J Loong associates with both hot and cold disorders. When associated with hot disorders, it assists in burning and when associated with cold 97
Explanatory Tantra throughout the upper, lower, inner and outer parts of the body. It creates a disturbance and causes both hot and cold disorders. Therefore, loong is the sole cause of all disorders, it facilitates cooling. It disorders.” Thus it This is the the Secret was moves said. eight chapter, which reveals the causes of disorders, from Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 98
12T5R’?F®^ 1 Then There again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. three main conditions that help the cause of disorders to They include the progressive condition, the accumulative manifesting condition and the actual arousal condition. The condition that causes the disorder to arise and spread is called the progressive condition. The gradual accumulation of a disorder followed by its mani¬ festation is called accumulative manifesting condition. The immediate factor which actually activates the disorder from its dormant state is are manifest. called the actual arousal condition of a disorder. i=ii i The progressive condition is explained in terms of seasons, sensory organs and lifestyle. The inadequate, excess and adverse effects of all
Explanatory Tantra these factors The three cause all disorders to arise. seasons are hot, cold and rainy. An inadequate conditon ofthe experiencing less heat during the summer, less cold during the winter and less rainfall during the monsoon. On the other hand, an excessive condition is when we experience an extremely hot summer, an extremely cold winter and an extremely heavy rainfall. An adverse state of the season means not experiencing heat during the summer, cold during the winter and having no rainfall during monsoon. season means Regarding the engagement of the five sensory organs with their five objects: too little use or refraining from complete use constitutes in¬ adequate engagement, whereas exercising intense contact with their objects signifies excessive engagement. Extremely close or distant contact, coming into contact with a very large or very tiny object or observing an extremely fearful or extremely unpleasant object consti¬ tutes adverse engagement. Lifestyle includes physical, verbal and mental activities. An inadequate engagement of lifestyle signifies participating little or completely ab100
Explanatory Tantra staining from any activity. An excessive lifestyle consists of engaging continuously with an activity. Forcibly restraining or forcing out the body’s waste products, twisting the body and engaging in non-virtuous activities are associated with an adverse lifestyle. accumulation, manifestation and pacification of expounded through their causes, natures and seasons. The three factors of disorders are When any diet or medicinal substance having a potency of rough, etc. is taken along with those of a warm quality, it causes loong to accumu¬ late. It manifests when it comes into contact with cold, and the resulting loong is pacified with oily and warm qualities. ^1 1 Similarly, of sharp, etc., when taken with those of a cool potency, causes tripa to accumulate. It manifests when it comes into contact with hot, and the resulting tripa is pacified with blunt and cool qualities. A a potency potency of heaviness and oiliness, etc., when taken with those of a cool potency, causes baekan to accumulate. It manifest when it comes into contact with a warm quality and the resulting baekan is pacified with the qualities of roughness, etc. 101
Explanatory Tantra The nature of the accumulation of disorders refers to the aggravation of aggravation causes disturbance in the state of health and leads to craving for opposite qualities. When the disorder manifests, it overtakes the location of others and exhibits its signs and symptoms. The restoration of a balanced state in its own place is called the pacification of disorder. the disorder in its own location. Such The three whereas prominent seasons for loong start from the early summer, tripa starts from monsoon and baekan starts from the lower winter. During early summer, when there is prevailing of light and rough quali¬ ties of the season, if it is further enhanced by the same qualities of place, constitution, diet and lifestyle, it will lead to accumulation of loong. The disorder will not manifest owing to the prevailing warm climate of the season. However, during monsoon the prevailing rain and wind brings coldness to the atmosphere and cause the loong disorders to manifest. It eventually is pacified, during autumn, due to oily and warm qualities of the season. 102
Explanatory Tantra 1 ^ *wr^l ^ ^ ’z^ar I During monsoon, the prevailing oily and cool qualities tend to accu¬ mulate tripa, however it does not manifest due to prevailing coolness of the season. It manifests during autumn, when oily and warm quali¬ ties prevail, and is pacified with the onset of cool quality of the early winter. During late winter, prevailing of cool, oily and heavy qualities cause accumulation of baekan, however due to it being frozen, the disorder does not manifest. It manifests during spring when the sunlight brings warmness and is pacified due to light and rough qualities of the early summer. However, immediate accumulation, manifestation and pacification disorder may take place instantaneously, due to strong dietary and lifestyle influences, even though it may not fall in the appropriate of an a season. 1 The actual arousal conditions are two: 103 general and specific. The general
Explanatory Tantra arousal conditions, which are responsible for the manifestation of all disorders, include seasonal influences, evil spirits, poison, unwhole¬ some diets and lifestyle, adverse treatment and ripening of bad karmic influences. •ail! The specific arousal conditions responsible for the manifestation of loong disorders include an excessive intake of diet having bitter taste and qualities of light and rough nature, exhaustion from over-indulgence in sex, prolonged fasting, lack of sleep, undertaking strenuous physical and verbal activities on an empty stomach, excessive bleeding, severe diarrhea and vomiting, prolonged exposure to cold breeze, exhaustion from prolonged crying, suffering extreme grief, indulging in excessive mental or verbal activities, prolonged intake of innutritious foods and forcibly retaining and forcing out the body’s waste product. j^gay 104
Explanatory Tantra The specific arousal conditions responsible for the manifestation of tripa disorders include excessive intake of hot taste and sharp, hot and oily qualities, harboring strong anger, sleeping during hot noon, undertaking strenuous work abruptly after a rest, carrying too heavy load, digging hard ground, pulling on a hard bowstring, engaging in a fierce fight, running vigorosly, exhaustion from prolonged walking or working, be¬ ing thrown by a horse, falling down a precipice, being trapped under debris, being beaten heavily with sticks and stones and the excessive intake of meat, butter, jaggery, alcohol, etc. 3r*rg,§’srT«r«r»ï| 1 The specific arousal conditions responsible for the manifestation of baekan disorder, which is cold in nature, includes excessive intake of bitter and sweet taste and the quality of heavy, cool and oily, relaxing after a heavy meal, sleeping during the daytime, sleeping in a damp place and being chilled due to prolonged stay in cold water or due to light clothing. Other arousal conditions include the intake of fresh, raw or stale wheat or beans; eating frail meat of goat or kompo, eating fats, seed oil, butter, putrid food, withered vegetable leaves, stale radish, wild garlic and all other raw foods; eating undercooked food, burnt and stale food, and drinking cold goat milk, curds, buttermilk, cold water and tea; over eating and over drinking as well as ingestion of food before the previous meal is digested. 105
Explanatory Tantra The combination of these conditions result into two or more disorders.” Thus it was said. This is the ninth from the Secret combined chapter, which reveals the conditions of disorders, Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 106
m ^ Then 1 again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. of a disorder be¬ ing stimulated by the condition is similar to the target being shot by the shooter having the four conditions with the action of it being hit. Therefore, one should understand the interdependent nature between the principal energies, bodily constituents and waste products. The mode of entrance of a disorder, after the cause Loong reside in the bones, tripa reside in the blood and sweat glands, and baekan reside in the remaining bodily constituents and waste prod¬ ucts. 107
Explanatory Tantra Because of the nature of interdependence between the basis and the de¬ pendent, an imbalanced principal energies harm the bodily constituents and these both eventually harms the waste products. When food having similar characteristics to any principal energ is ingested, the pervasive loong spreads the characteristic qualities of these foods to various body cavities. When the nutritional essence began to collect in the particular body cavity the disorder accumulates and progresses, like the gradual accumulation of clouds before the rain, because of unhealthy cavities and one’s lifestyle at that time. Thereafter, when the accumulated disorders come in contact with its manifesting condition, it definitely manifest and coursing through its six pathways, full-blown disorder ensues and causes suffering. a Once the disorder has set in, loong disorders reside in the digested site, the hip, bones, joints, skin, and ears. Loong disorders are more domi¬ nantly located in the colon, the digested site. 108
Explanatory Tantra Tripa disorders are located between the navel and the stomach, blood, chhuser, eyes and skin. Tripa disor¬ glands, nutritional essence, ders are more dominantly located between the digested and undigested sweat site. Baekan is located in the chest, throat, lungs, head, nutritional muscle marrow, tissue, fat, bone essence, regenerative fluid, feces, urine, nose Baekan disorders are more dominantly located in the un¬ digested site.” Thus it was said. and tongue. This is the tenth chapter, which reveals the mode of entrance of the disorders, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 109
Then i again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. The characteristic features of imbalanced nyepa are the three states of the excess, the deficient and the disturbed. The state of excess and deficient involve any of the three imbalanced state constituents and waste products. Their features are its specific The causes of nyepa, bodily revealed through and its signs and symptoms. of either deficient of nyepa are dislike for the liking the unfavourable food, and feeling of discomfort with the favourable lifestyle and feeling of comfort with the unfavourble lifestyle.Giving up favorable means and seeking unfavourable conditions brings about an excess or deficient of the causes excess or diet that is favourable and nyepa. 110
Explanatory Tantra | qq^qWW^’il^3'^3'] Although digestive heat resides in its own place, a portion of its heat is present in all bodily constituents. The decrease or increase in the strength of heat causes an excess or deficiency of bodily constituents respectively. The former bodily constituents are responsible for the development and abatement of the latter bodily constituents. deficiency of the waste products can be ascertained from either the obstruction of waste products or from excessive evacu¬ The excess and ation. Signs and symptoms of an excess of loong are a thin physique with a dark complexion, longing for warm things, tremors, abdominal disten¬ sion, constipation, loquaciousness, dizziness, loss of strength, loss of sleep and impairment of the sensory organs. ^1 1 An excess of tripa causes well as yellowing of the stool, urine, skin and eyes, as body temperature, increase in hunger and thirst, an elevation in sleeplessness, and diarrhea. Ill
Explanatory Tantra An of baekan features indigestion, sense body, a pale complexion, lethargy, a slackening limbs, excessive saliva and sputum, heavy sleep and breathing excess a decrease in body heat, of heaviness in the of the problems. |&arQ&war^,^,aq,q]W%q’|j| An excess an excess of nutritional essence of baekan. An excess is akin to the of blood signs and symptoms of causes maevel, cancer of the viscera organs, disorders of the spleen, leprosy, tumors, disorders of blood and tripa, jaundice, gingivitis, difficulty in physical movement, as well reddening of the eyes, urine and skin. An excess of muscle goitre, inflammation of the lymph glands and increase body weight. An excess of fat causes tiredness, enlargement of the tissues in as causes breasts and abdominal fat. An excess of bone causes supernumerary bone and teeth. An excess of bone marrow leads to a sense of heaviness in the body, impaired vision and enlargement of the joints. An excess of regenerative fluid causes seminal lithiasis and desire. 112 an increase in sexual
Explanatory Tantra An excess of feces leads to a sense of heaviness in the body, abdominal distension and intestinal rumbling. An excess ofurine causes pain in the urethral orifice and unsatisfactory voiding. An excess of perspiration causes profuse sweating, unpleasant body odor and skin diseases. An excess of the minor impurities results in a sense of heaviness, itching and decomposition in their respective site. A deficiency of loong causes a lack of energy, loss of interest in talk, physical discomfort, an unclear memory and the occurrence of signs and symptoms similar to that of excess baekan. A deficiency of tripa causes the decline in body heat and complexion, feelings of coldness and the appearance of dark which result in the skin. I deficiency of baekan leads to emptiness of its respective site, dizzi¬ ness, a trembling of the heart and a laxness of the joints. A 113
Explanatory Tantra A deficiency of nutritional essence results in emaciation, difficulty in swallowing food, rough skin and discomfort due to intolerence to loud noise. A laxity of the blood vessels, rough skin and yearning for cool and sour food signifies a blood deficiency. A deficiency of muscle tis¬ sues causes pain in the joints of the limbs and adherence of skin to the bone. Fat deficiency results in less sleep, emaciation and a pale bluish complexion. Loss of hair, nails and teeth signifies a deficiency of bone. A deficiency ofbone marrow causes a hollowness ofthe bone, giddiness and hazy vision. A deficiency of regenerative fluid results in bleeding and burning sensation in the genitals. A deficiency of feces causes intestinal flatulence with rumbling sounds upward movement of loong that result in pain on the ribs and the heart. A deficiency of urine leads to urine discoloration, difficulty in urination and scanty urine. Cracking of the skin, raising or falling of body hair signifies a deficiency of perspiration. A deficiency of minor impurities can be identified by the feeling of emptiness and lightness in their respective locations. and the Since the bodily constituents are dependant on their respective waste products, the excess and deficiency ofthe waste products causes disorder to rise and affects the physical strength. 114
Explanatory Tantra ^wq i^^sr-f^-si3^! 1 dhang diminishes due to mental suffering. A person suffering from diminished dhang experiences fear, emaciation, timidity, depression and loss of physical radiance. Nutritious foods like milk and meat soup are the remedies to restore vitality. The I S^\^k ^ ’q*/0] 'qgïjj |^q*rq(qsj*r äjyqjwq^^q^y&ysr*] Signs and symptoms of a disturbed loong include an empty and float¬ ing pulse with transparent water-like urine that becomes lighter after the process of transformation. A person suffering from disturbed loong likes to move a lot and often sighs. They have an unstable and fluctuat¬ ing mental disposition, feel dizzy and experiences tinnitus. The tongue is dry, reddish and rough, and an astringent taste lingers in the mouth. There is shifting pain, a feeling of cold accompanied by shivering, pain that spreads with movement, lassitude, rigidity and contraction of the body, a feeling that the muscle or skin are being parted or the bones breaking, a feeling as if the eyes are bulging, a feeling as if the body were being severely tethered, strong pain on movement, raising of body hair, the appearance of goosebumps, sleeplessness, yawning, tremors, a need to stretch one’s limbs and irritability. There is also the feeling as if 115
Explanatory Tantra one’s hips, waist and other joints were being severely beaten, as well as sharp pain in the region of nape, chest and jaws. Loong points opens up and become tender when pressed. One has dry heaves, throws up soft bubbly sputum at dawn and has distention and rumbling. The problem becomes more apparent at dawn, dusk, and after food is digested. qrièj Signs and symptoms of a disturbed tripa include an overflowing, thin, twisted and fast pulse with urine that is reddish-yellow in color, foul smell and a lot of steam. One experiences headache, body heat, a sour-bitter taste in mouth, a thick coating on the tongue, dry nostrils, reddish-yellow sclera, localized pain, less sleep at night and uncontrol¬ lable sleep during the day, reddish-yellow sputum with a salty taste, extreme thirst, the presence of blood and bile in diarrhea and vomitus, profuse sweating with a very unpleasant smell and a reddish-yellow complexion. Maturation of infection and decomposition take place quickly. The problem becomes more apparent at noon, midnight, and during the digestion of food. 116
Explanatory Tantra Signs and symptoms of a disturbed baekan include a sunken, weak and slow pulse with whitish urine of less odor and steam. Loss of sense of taste, paleness of the tongue and the gums, whitening of the sclera, a swollen face, excessive nasal discharge and sputum, confused mind, heaviness of the mind and body, loss of appetite, loss of body heat, a pain around the kidneys and waist, swelling ofthe body, development of goitre, presence of undigested food and mucus in the stool and vomitus, an unclear memory, heavy sleep, lethargy, itching, tightness and stiffness of the joints, weight gain and procrastination. The problem becomes more apparent during monsoon, at dusk, in the poor digestion, early morning and immediately after eating. The characteristic features of the excess, deficient and disturbed states, explained through their specific signs and symptoms, cover all disorders of the single nyepa. Combination of two or three nyepa can be under¬ stood by combining these signs and symptoms. There cannot be any signs and symptoms that are not included here.” Thus it was said. ’qqj j This is the eleventh of chapter, which reveals the characteristic features disorders, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 117
là’5R,5F®^ i Then again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. The classification of disorders is of three: the cause, and the the gender and age, general features. explained under three lifetime, disorders caused by past karmic imprint and disorders arising out of a combination of these two. The classification of disorders based on cause is divisions: disorders of this æ^’w^srq'u^j I Disorders of this lifetime arise through the meeting of causes and con¬ by past karmic imprint have critical conse¬ quences without any apparent cause. An insignificant cause leading to severe complications is the result of the combination of a disorder of ditions. Disorders caused 118
Explanatory Tantra this lifetime and past karmic imprint. \%%3( First, disorders of this lifetime are classified into two: nyepa disorders of the which inherently exist with our body and the sudden disorder by external influences. which is caused The former includes the three disorders of loong, tripa and baekan, poison, weapons and and the latter include the three disorders from evil spirits. 1^’ëF The classification of disorder based disorders gender and age are five: the of male, females, children, the elderly and general which is common to on all. The male disorders include two disorders associated with deficient sperm and the discharge of excess sperm, six disorders associated the swelling of the testicles1, and nine penile2 disorders, making a of seventeen disorders. 119 with total
Explanatory Tantra Gynecological disorders include five uterine disorders3, nine uterine tumors4, two uterine disorders associated with active and enraged micro¬ organisms and sixteen disorders5 associated with abnormal menstrual flow, making a total of thirty-two disorders. Pediatric disorders include eight types: minor, major and common disorders. geriatric disorders are the general weakening of physical strength due to decline of the cosmo-physical elements of the body. The General disorders that nyepa, are common to all are classified on the basis of principal dominance, the location and the type. The classifications of disorders on the basis of nyepa are and baekan. 120 loong, tripa
Explanatory l antra classified into two main categories: general and specific. The general category is further classified into two subcategories: type and location. There are twenty different loong disorders according to type. The classification according to location includes each ofthe six Loong disorders are entrances of disorders6 and one classification associated with the five organs, totalling seven. The five imbalanced states of the five sense specific category is comprised of the subtypes of loong disorders and ten combinations of each of the five types of tripa and baekan disorders. These forty-two categories are loong disorders. disorders that are lW^' Üh§’^,a|Wre,'‘^l Tripa disorders are classified into two main categories: general and spe¬ general category is further classified into two subcategories: type and location. The four kinds of disorders based on type include tripa that is in excess, the displacement of digestive tripa, the overflow cific. The of bile and the movement of bile in the blood vessels. The classification based on its location includes each of the six entrances of disorders and one classification associated with the five sense organs, totalling seven. The specific category includes the five imbalanced states of the five subtypes of tripa disorders and ten disorders that are combinations of each of the five types of loong and baekan. These twenty-six categories are tripa disorders. 121
Explanatory Tantra I■ q■xqiS]C-tn^K,-gsrsg■ q»11 ^ ç \5^wra ;<; -ag srwq 5;* | |^^'|S'«^'ai-^^'£I-^iii-‘i5;trj^r.i| l^’$»’§^«Feiy,'lai'ai‘M Baekan disorders |§jq]- 1 classified into two: independent disorders and dependent disorders. The independent category is further classified into two subcategories: general and specific. The general category is again classified into type and location. Baekan disorders such as Ihen are the six categories according to type. The classification of baekan disorders according to location includes each ofthe six entrances of disorders and one classification associated with the five sense organs, totalling seven. The specific category includes disorders of the five imbalanced states of the five subtypes of baekan and ten disorders that are combinations of each of the five types of loong and trip a. Dependent baekan disorders are classified into two types: baekan serpo and baekan mukpo. Baekan mukpo is of four types: dispersing, progressing, rupturing and distend¬ ing. These thirty-three classifications are the baekan disorders. These are one are hundred and one types of disorders classified according to nyepa. Classification sified into on the basis of the disorder’s principal independent and dependent nature. 122 dominance is clas¬
Explanatory I antra independent nature is a single disorder which manifests only the related signs and symptoms. They are classified as increased, much in¬ creased, intensely increased, and accordingly with the same decreased An state. Dependent nature is classified into three: dhenpa, dhuepa and laanyen. three disorders which feature equal increase of two nyepa simultaneously, and six disorders which feature a much increased state of one accompanied by an intense increase of the other7. The dhenpa include ^ 1 The dhuepa include one disorder with an equal simultaneously, six disorders8 with combined with the third. There a an increase of all three nyepa intense increase of one nyepa moderate increase of another and are also six disorders9 that feature a small increase of an increase of one combined with an intense increase of the other two nyepa. Cor¬ responding to the above, there are thirteen disorders10 in the manner of decrease state thereby creating a total of twenty-six disorders. There nyepa six combined disorders11 that feature balanced state of one nyepa combined with an increased state of another and decreased state of the third. There are three disorders12 that feature the decrease of one nyepa and the increase of the other two, and three disorders13 that are are a exactly 123
Explanatory Tantra the opposite, making Thus, there to an are a total of six disorders. seventy-four14 classifications of disorders with regard increased and decreased state of the nyepa. Laanyen disorders are the development of an additional disorder on top of an already existing disorder. The three types of such disorders are infiltration, transformation and confrontation. The infiltration is when one disorder enters into the location of another disorder. Transforma¬ tion is when a disorder is transformed into another disorder before the pacification of the previous disorder. The confrontation is when two disorders are confronted. Each of these three categories has nine sub¬ categories. Thus, a total of one hundred and one disorders are classified according to the principal dominance. The classification of disorders on two: disorders of the mind and the basis of their location includes disorders of the body. There are two subcategories of disorders of the mind: psychosis and dementia. Disorders of the body are of four: the disorders located in the upper 124
Explanatory Tantra body, the lower part of the body, the outer part of the body of the body, and a fifth subcategory that includes the a whole. part of the and the inner part body as Disorders of the upper part of the body, which are located primarily in the head and sense organs, include the disorders of the head, eyes, ears, nose, lips, teeth, tongue, palate, goitre and throat, as well as the disorder region. located above the thoracic ^11 There the are four disorders located in the throat: the general disorder of throat, diphtheria, throat obstruction and vocal obstruction. There five disorders located at the region above the thorax: thirst, hiccups, asthma, anorexia and the common cold. In all, there are eigh¬ teen types of disorders. are The eleven types of disorders located within the vital and vessel organs 125
Explanatory Tantra disorders of the heart, lungs, liver, spleen, kidneys, stomach, gall bladder, small intestine, large intestine, urinary bladder and the seminal are vesicles or ovaries. The six types of disorders commonly located in both the vital and vessel organs are indigestion, abdominal cramps, tumor, surya, tropical diar¬ rhea and dysentery. Vomiting and diarrhea are two disorders common to all vessel organs. In all, there are nineteen types of disorders located in the inner part of the body. ^11 The five disorders located in the lower part of the body are piles, perineal fistula, constipation, obstruction of urine and chinyi. The disorders located as the disorders of the on the external part of the body are categorised skin, muscle tissue, channels and bone. Vitiligo, baedagh, yanpa, langshu, zakong, eczema, venereal diseases, wart, pigmentation and other disorders that spread over the skin are the ten types of skin disorders. 126
Explanatory Tantra The three disorders of muscle tissue are nodes and the goitre, disorders of the lymph development of other disorders in the muscle tissue. The three disorders of channels include disorders of the nerves, vessels and the entry blood of other disorders into the channels. The three disorders of the bone are gout, kangbam and the adherance of other disorders to the bone. Arthritis is a disorder that affects commonly on the muscle tissue, bones and other related tissues. In all, there are twenty different types of disorders located on the outer part of the body. ,q’1^’^ 127
Explanatory Tantra Disorders that affects whole parts of the body consists of thirty-eight: tripa, baekan mukpo, ascites, localized oedema, general oedema, chronic wasting disorder, six types of hot disorders, dispersed hot disorder, disturbed hot disorder, contagious hot disorder, small pox, muscle inflammation, compounded poisoning, poisoning from polluted air, poisoning from ultra-violet rays, vapor poisoning, meat poisoning, food poisoning, poisoning from aconitum, rabies, insects bite, snake venom, disorders caused by elemental spirits, stroke, leprosy, cancer, maevel, ein disorder and injuries to the head, abdomen, limbs and neck. Thus, the total numbers of disorders, classified according to location, are one hundred and one. The disorders classified visceral organs, according to type are four: disorders of the wounds, hot disorders and unclassified disorders. Firstly, internal disorders are classified under two: indigestion, the cause and the resultant chronic disorder. Indigestion is classified into four: the nature, type, association and stage. The chronic wasting disorders are classified into two: fresh and chronic. The fresh category of chronic disorders is classified into four: the baekan 128
Explanatory Tantra kyawo, the baekan mukpo, the tripa disorders and chronic poisoning. ^ 1 The baekan kyawo disorders are of six types: Ihen, chaagdek, mae nyam, gulgag, dumbu karpo and jukhem. *§1 1 The baekan mukpo disorders are of ten types: dispersing, expanding, erupting15, rupturing16, distending, twirling17, concealing18, confronting19, descending and the persisting cold disorder20. The overflow of bile, the movement of tripa and bile in the blood ves¬ sels and the displacement of digestive tripa are the three classifications of tripa disorders. Chronic poisoning is of two types: hot and cold compounds. The five types of chronic disorders are tumors, ascites, localized edema, general edema and extreme wasting of bodily constituents. 129
Explanatory Tantra ii^%^€ii5fI^'qs=ïyqiEïi l eight types of tumors are hematoma, cholelithiasis, culus, loong tren, ein tren, tsa tren, chu tren. The Ihen tren, cal¬ of ascites are dispersing, descending, accumulating and rupturing of the effusion. The four types Localized edema is of two types: hot and cold. of generalized edema are effusion of the lungs, heart, liver, spleen and chhuser. The five types The four types of extreme wasting of bodily constutents are the that are associated with loong, tripa, baekan and laanyen. In all, there are forty-eight disorders of the viscera disorders organs. I Wounds are classified into wounds that disorder and wounds that are develop simultaneously with a inflicted with external force. 130
Explanatory Tantra j5Tc^<^’:Tj(^c/<T^i5T/f]C;'^3T3J5j3^C];V ^11 Wounds that develop simultaneously with a disorder include cancer, lymphadenopathy, surya, maevel, piles, kangbam and perineal fistula. Wounds that are inflicted with external conditions are classified accord¬ ing to the location and type. The classification of the wounds according to the location includes injuries to the head, neck, torso and limbs. The eight types of injuries are the laceration of the skin, cuts, amputation, suspension injury, injury caused by falls, punctures, incisions and frag¬ mentation. In all, there are fifteen types of wounds. ^11 The six types of hot disorders that are classified on their basis are the unripened, the acute, the empty, the hidden, the chronic and the turbid. The four types of hot disorder based on type are the dispersed, the dis¬ turbed, the contagious and the hot disorder associated with poisoning. The dispersed hot disorders are of two: external and internal. 131
Explanatory Tantra The disturbed hot disorder has three types: acute, empty The and mild. contagious hot disorder has five types: balnae, intestinal pain, diptheria and inflammation of muscle tissue, and the com¬ small pox, mon cold. The hot disorder associated with poisoning has three types: compounded poisoning, incompatible food poisoning and natural poisoning. The unclassified disorders are classified into nineteen types. They in¬ clude vocal obstruction, hiccup, anorexia, thirst, asthma, abdominal cramps, ein disorders, diarrhea, vomiting, constipation, obstruction of urine, chinyi, tropical diarrhea, gout, arthritis, chhuser disorders, nerve disorders, skin disorders and problems associated with minor accidents. In all, there are one hundred and one classifications of disorders accord¬ ing to their type. ^ 132 ^ ’3^ ^ ÄJ ’5^1 ’j j
Explanatory Tantra «5*1 1 There are, therefore, four hundred and four different kinds of disorders according to the four main classifications of nyepa, principal dominance, type and location. Disorders that are influenced by negative imprints from the past life can be fatal despite administration of proper treat¬ ment. Disorders influenced by evil spirits can be cured by performing rituals. Disorders of this lifetime that are caused by imbalanced nyepa can be fatal if not treated, but the patient will survive if treated prop¬ erly. Patients with minor incidental disorders will recover even without treatment. When we apply the four main classifications of disorders, which include one hundred and one different types, to each ofthese four categories, it results in four hundred and four types of disorders in each of four categories, thus creating a total of one thousand six hundred and sixteen disorders. There are innumerable classifications of disorders in terms of their general features. 133
Explanatory Tantra The twenty-five aspects of nyepa, bodily constituents and waste prod¬ ucts, when combined with each disorder of a single nyepa, dhenpa and dhuepa, bring about innumerable disorders which are impossible to name or specify to an exact number. Nevertheless, the nature of these innumerable disorders can not be any other than the three nyepa and the objects of affliction can not be none other than the ten basis of af¬ fliction. For example, no matter where a bird may fly, the expanse of sky is the only limit for its flight. Similarly, no matter how varied the classification of disorders may be, all disorders can be simply classified as either hot or cold; baekan and loong being cold in nature, and blood and tripa being hot in nature. There are four sections on the individual the cause, the dormant stage, significance of each disorder: the actual manifestation and the full-blown stage of the disorder. The of the disorder signifies the conditions which help illness to develop. The dormant stage involves unclear signs and symptoms. The actual manifestation of a disorder produces clear signs and symptoms of the specific disorder. The full-blown stage of a disorder is marked by the intense strength of the disorder in its own location. cause 134
Explanatory tanna These can be understood through the classification, examination, prin¬ cipal dominance and strength of the disorder. The classification of a disorder is to categorize each disorder within the group. The examina¬ tion of a disorder is to identify the specific disorder and enables correct diagnosis. The principal dominance of a disorder is to determine whether the disorder is independent or dependent in nature which is also termed as the origin and laanyen respectively. The strength of a disorder can be classified into two: mild or severe; based on the place, season, constitu¬ tion, age, nature of the disorder, diet and lifestyle.” Thus it was said. This is the twelfth chapter, which reveals the classifications of the disor¬ ders, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. The swelling of the testicle urine and small intestine. 2. The nine i) ii) iii) iv) v) vi) vii) viii) ix) be caused by factors like loong, tripa, baekan, fats, penile disorders are: Drumpachen (pimples all around the penis) Duepa dava (the outer skin unfolds and swells like a knot) Bupjar (the outer skin closes its mouth and blocks the flow of urine) Dramachen (feeling as if the penis is filled with the bristle of a cereal) Associated with loong Associated with tripa Associated with baekan Associated with blood and Combination of all {loong, tripa, baekan and blood) 3. Five uterine disorder 4. Nine uterine tumors i) can are associated with loong, tripa, baekan, blood and dhuepa. are: Chutren (a bubbly tumor of water nature) 135
Explanatory Tantra Tragtren rhempo (a hard mass of blood tumor) Shatren bempo (a tumor of unrefined particles caused by a curved cervix) Mentren (a tumor similar to the lymph node) Photren rempa(the formation of dirt on the uterine wall) Trenro nagpo{the accumulation of blood after delivery) Tsatren (a blood vessel tumor in uterus after delivery) Sabontren (a defective semen tumor) and Zakhu (a tumor of blood due to dead fetus) Sixteen menstrual disorders are ten acute problems that affect the lungs, heart, liver, spleen, gall bladder, kidneys, small intestine, milk, breast and accumulation of menses in the womb, and six chronic problems that affect the head, bone, heart, kidneys, stom ii) iii) iv) v) vi) vii) viii) ix) 5. ach and small intestine. 6. The six entrance of disorders vital organs 7. the skin, muscle tissue, blood vessels and nerves, bone, and vessel organs. Loong and tripa with equal increase Tripa and baekan with equal increase Baekan and loong with equal increase Loong much increased with tripa intensely increased Tripa much increased with baekan intensely increased Baekan much increased with loong intensely increased Tripa much increased with loong intensely increased Baekan much increased with tripa intensely increased Loong much increased with baekan intensely increased - - - - - - - - - 8. are The - equal increase of all the three nyepa combined with An intense increase of loong - moderate increase of tripa and a small a increase of baekan An intense increase of tripa - combined with a moderate increase of baekan and a small increase of loong An intense incease of baekan combined with a moderate increase of - increase of tripa An intense increase of baekan combined with a - loong and a small moderate increase of tripa and a small increase of loong An intense increase of tripa - combined with a moderate increase of loong and a small increase of baekan An intense increase of loong - combined with a moderate increase of baekan and a small increase of tripa 9. An increase of loong with an intense increase of baekan and tripa with an intense increase of baekan and loong An increase of baekan with an intense increase of tripa and loong An increase of loong and tripa with an intense increase of baekan An increase of baekan and tripa with an intense increase of loong An increase of baekan and loong with an intense increase of tripa -An equal decrease of all the three nyepa. -An intense decrease of loong combined with a medium decrease of tripa and - An increase of tripa - - - - - 10. a least decreade of baekan. -An intense decrease of tripa combined with a medium decrease of baekan and a least decrease of loong. -An intense decrease of baekan combined with 136 a medium decrease of loong and a least
Explanatory Tantra decrease of tripa. -An intense decrease of baekan combined with a medium decrease of tripa and a least decrease of loong. -An intense decrease of tripa combined with a medium decrease of loong and a least decrease of baekan. -An intense decrease of loong combined with a medium decrease of baekan and a least decrease of tripa. A decrease of loong with intense decrease of baekan and tripa with intense decrease of baekan and loong A decrease of baekan with intense decrease of tripa and loong A decrease of loong and tripa with intense decrease of baekan A decrease of baekan and tripa with intense decrease of loong A decrease of baekan and loong with intense decrease of tripa Balanced loong with increased tripa and decreased baekan Balanced tripa with increased baekan and decreased loong Balanced baekan with increased loong and decreased tripa Balanced baekan with increased tripa and decreased loong Balanced tripa with increased loong and decreased baekan Balanced loong with increased baekan and decreased tripa Decreased loong with increased baekan and tripa Decreased tripa with increased baekan and loong Decreased baekan with increased loong and tripa Decreased loong and tripa with increased baekan Decreased baekan and tripa with increased loong -Decreased baekan and loong with increased tripa The eighteen classifications of single disorders The eighteen classifications of dual combined disorders The twenty- six classifications of triple combined disorders - - A decrease of tripa - - - - 11. - - - - - 12. - - - 13. - - 14. - - - - 15. The twelve classifications of mixed disorders The eruptingl baekan mukpo disorder develops in the stomach and features regurgitation of dark brownish matte. 16. 17. Rupturing baekan mukpo disorder mainly develops in the large intestine, featuring bursting of dark blood in the form of diarrhoea. Rolling baekan mukpo is a formation of tumor in liver, spleen, stomach, small a intestine and colon. 18. 19. 20. Twirling baekan mukpo is an abdominal inflammation under the guise of cold disorder. Confronting baekan mukpo is a complication of hot and cold disorders. Persisting cold disorder is a ceasing of hot disorders and baekan mukpo at this phase is totally cold in nature. 137
r(Pr\ m ^är^qqjSl] Then I again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “O Great Sage Rigpai Yeshi. q]3Toq j learn the section the behavioural regimen? May the Supreme Healer, the King ofPhysicians, please explain.” To this request, the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen. How can one The section on the behavioural regimen, which is one of the remedial measures, can be learned through three divisions: the routine behavioral regimen, the seasonal behavioral regimen and the incidental behavioral regimen. on The routine behavioral regimen include regular activities to prolong 138
Explanatory Tantra life, worldly The activities and spiritual practices. life are to fulfill the wish to maintain permanently, thereby achieving long life. regular activities to prolong health Supreme medicine, precious stones and secret mantras should be on to prevent illness and ward-off negative influences from the person evil spirits. Always be mindful and avoid the two conditions that cause arousal of disorders. Vicious actions of the body, speech and mind should be avoided and appropriate acts should be adopted. Engagement of the tongue and other sensory organs should not be overused, underused and misused. One must avoid sailing in unsafe boats, riding untamed animals, visit¬ ing places that may be life threatening, swimming in big water, heading towards an inferno, climbing on a precipice during summer and climbing to the top of a tree in winter. One should check the place before sitting 139
Explanatory Tantra path before walking. One should be accompanied with partner while travelling at night for important errands. and examine the a stick or a ^'11 One must sleep comfortably as sleep deprivation in the night will leads of rough characteristics in the body. If one has not slept the previous night, skip breakfast the next morning and try to sleep half the period of the deprived sleep. Those who are intoxicated, have a weak body, are depressed, are exhausted due to strenuous activities, are loquacious, elderly or frightened may loose their physical strength and cause loong disorder during early summer due to the predominance of rough elemental characteristics and short nights. To overcome this, one should take nap during the daytime to enhance oily and heavy characteristics in the body. Apart from this, sleeping during the daytime can aggravate baekan and cause swelling, dullness, headache, lethargy and susceptibility to infection. To overcome excess sleep, it is recom¬ mended to induce vomiting, fast and to engage in sex. Drinking milk, curds, chhang or meat broth; applying oil on the head and putting oil in the ears are helpful treatments against insomnia. to an increase 140
Explanatory Tantra of others and people who are ugly, pregnant, frail or menstruating. There are no restrictions on the frequency of sex during winter due to the increase of sperm. However, during autumn and spring, sex is recommended not more than once every two days, while during monsoon and summer it is recommended only once in a fortnight. Engaging in sex beyond these restrictions, may eventually result in weak sensory organs, dizziness and an untimely death. Avoid sex with non-humans, spouse Regular oil massage, specially on the head, feet and ears, helps to over¬ come aging, fatigue and loong disorders. SF31 1 Proper physical exercise produces lightness of the body, burning of fats, good body figure, promoting digestive heat, improving muscle tone and efficiency in the discharge of activities. Excessive exercise may prove counterproductive. Therefore, the elderly, children, and those suffering from loong and tripa disorders should avoid excess physical exercises. Proper exercise is recommended during the winter and spring times for those who are physically strong, habitual of consuming fats and who have a baekan constitution. 141
Explanatory Tantra SJS54] | Scrubbing the body with grains powder after a thorough massage will help against baekan disorders. It also bums excess fats, clears the com¬ plexion and makes the limbs firm. ^WST^'arf^l I Bathing promotes sexual potency, generates body heat, develops physi¬ cal strength, prolongs the life span, ensures a good complexion and eliminates itching, excess perspiration, foul body odor, lethargy, thirst, and excess body heat. However, washing the head with warm water causes the weakening of the hair and eyes. Bathing should be avoided in cases of dysentery, a bloated abdomen, during the common cold, indigestion, nasal or eye problems, and right after eating. The eyes are of the nature of fire and may impair the fluid produced by baekan. In order to activate lacrimation, one should use eye drops prepared from the concentrated decoction of Kyerpa once a week. J-g^yÿ^5]-ar|<W£j^| ] Supportive therapeutic means must always be applied against the enemy of the five instant fatal disorders1. 142
Explanatory Tantra One should not always follow a rigid regime, but should follow all healthy activities equally. I mindful¬ ness, throughout the day and night or even while seated or travelling. In this way, one can Virtuous stave off suffering by adopting constant wordly conducts are the foundation of all good qualities. ^TST^'^^'a^'SFl iSl-^'q^-l-Sl-g-qsi^g^143
Explanatory Tantra Be true to one’s word and fulfill all commitments. Negative actions, though encouraged by others, should be avoided; noble actions, though discouraged by others, should be undertaken. Think well in advance and look for long-term benefits. Do not take every statement to be true, ac¬ cept them only after thorough analysis. Contemplate wisely before you speak, and never reveal confidential matters. Do not listen to women2 nor disclose your secrets to them. Speak candidly and politely to those who care for you. One should always be calm in nature and should remain cordial and affable to those with whom one needs to associate. Do not let your enemies overpower you; subdue them patiently with skillful means. One’s relatives and attendants should be cared for with affec¬ tion, and the kindnesses that you owe. One’s teachers, parents, relatives and elders should be regarded more highly than oneself with due respect. Stay friendly with the people of your community and friends. One should be cautiously diligent in accumulating wealth and should spend generously when needed. Confess wrongdoings if found guilty and be gratified in your victories. Shun the ego of being learned and be content when you become wealthy. Do not underestimate your subordinates and avoid being jealous of your superiors. Never associ¬ ate with notorious people nor create enmity with those who practice black magic. Do not crave others wealth, and be cautious of retribu¬ tion or swearing. In order to avoid regrets, one should be cautious in all situations and never cede power to an evil person. One must remain honest, patient, openminded and determined, to enhance one’s mental capability. It is important to accomplish a proposed task within the given time frame. one must repay 144
Explanatory Tantra Even a lone man who adheres to this virtuous wordly conducts will not lose power to others. Such a person will ultimately of many, though living in a low social order. become the leader Now, to explain the spiritual practices; all beings engage in various activities to achieve happiness as it is an innate desire of all beings. However, without a proper spiritual approach, happiness itself can be¬ come the cause of suffering. Therefore, every effort must be made to seek spiritual guidance. With evil devotion, one must seek an ideal spiritual master and abandon ones. SF1 1 Refrain from indulging in the ten non-virtuous actions of the body, speech and mind. These include killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, lying, slander, harsh speech, idle gosssip, covetousness, malicious intent and wrong view.
Explanatory Tantra compassion and render help to those who suffer from misery, disease and poverty. Look upon every being, even the tiniest insect, as being similar to one. With a relaxed mind and a smile, speak the truth without deceit. Strive to help even one’s enemy who attempts to harm you. Generate the two-fold minds of supreme Enlightenment3 with loving-kindness. Generate r] 1 Remain calm physically, verbally and mentally and adopt a generous attitude without any sense of stinginess. Consider the cause of others’ as being equal to one’s own. These are the ultimate conduct of an ideal person.” Thus it was said. This is the thirteenth chapter, which reveals the routine behavioral regi¬ men, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. The five instant fatal disorders are diptheria, abdominal cramps, dislocation of the ridges of the legs, inflammation of muscle tissue and heavy nose bleeding. Women here refers only to those who are cruel, deceitful, jealous and mentally muscular 2. unstable. 3. Two-fold minds of supreme and enlightenment engaging mind of enlightentment. 146 are the aspiring mind of enlightentment
^ Then 1 again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. Secondly, seasonal behavior is the lifestyle that should correspond to cycle of early winter1, late winter, spring, summer, monsoon and the autumn; each are of two months duration. Kaychikma2, thang3, Yudtsam4, day, month, standard to measure season and year are time frame. ^5r=^’sr|^'3^’q’u)^ |qfT^*q§Tfrifql*r®cVCJ*;q§^l 1 The the and winter solstices determined by adding eight and (eleven) days on to the previous year’s solstice dates. They can also be roughly estimated to fall in the middle of the winter and sum¬ mer seasons. After the solstices the path of the sun changes, moving summer are three 147
Explanatory Tantra southward and northward for the next three seasons and the spring equinox fall exactly halfway between the two extreme movements of the sun. Eight days after the spring equinox and ten days after the autumn equinox, the thunder begins and ceases respectively. and the autumn During the later phase of winter, when the sun moves towards the north, the cosmic energy becomes extremely sharp, hot and rough. By the dominant powers of the wind and the sun, the qualities of the moon and the earth decrease and the powers of hot, astringent and bitter tastes increase which lead to the decline of physical strength of all beings. During monsoon, when the sun moves southward, the physical strength of all beings is restored. The power ofthe cool moon increases while that of the sun decreases. Due to rainfall and the winds, the heat on the earth is pacified and the powers of sour, salty and sweet tastes increase. The physical strength of a person is at its peak during the winter, at its during the summer and monsoon, and moderate during autumn spring. lowest and 148
Explanatory Tantra Having revealed the two aspects of solar movement, an appropriate lifestyle for each of the six seasons are as follows. During early winter, due to the severe cold, the body pore closes which results in an elevation of internal body heat; this is further increased by the action of loong. One may become physically weak if adequate food is not taken. Therefore, one should eat food consisting of the first three tastes2. Long nights can bring hunger and this will further make the body weak. Therefore, massage with sesame oil, partaking of meat broth and oily foods, putting on warm clothes and shoes, using hot compresses, sitting close to the fire, basking in the sun, and staying in a double walled, earthen house are recommended. During late winter when the weather becomes extremely cold, the above activities are highly recommended. ^T'yrqVl#T§'¥i‘'r£)'$l l^y 149
Explanatory Tantra Baekan accumulated in the body during winter, is eventually broken during the spring due to the warmth of the season. This causes impairment of the digestive heat and the manifestation of a baekan dis¬ order. To pacify baekan one should rely on food having the last three tastes3. Aged barley, the meat of animals that dwell in dry lands, honey, boiled water, a decoction of ginger and food possessing rough quality should be taken. Regular exercise and scrubbing with powdered grains are recommended to pacify baekan disorder. One should relax under the shade of a fragrant garden. down The intense heat of summer depletes one’s physical strength and a diet having a sweet taste and light, oily and cool qualities are recommended. One must avoid a diet having salty, hot and sour tastes. One must avoid physical exertion and basking in the sun. Taking a cool shower, drinking chhang mixed with cold water, putting on thin clothes, living in a cool and fragrant house and relaxing under a shady tree with a cool breeze and light drizzle are also recommended. Monsoon season is characterised by a 150 cloudy sky and moist due to rain.
Explanatory Tantra prevailing cool breeze and cold temperature brings humidity and water contamination which harm the digestive heat. Hence, any means that generate digestive heat should be undertaken. Diet containing the first three tastes and light, warm and oily qualities are recommended. Drinking chhang brewed from wheat harvested from dry land, staying in the upper storey of a house, and avoiding cold conditions are recom¬ A mended. The tripa that accumulates during the cold monsoon manifests when the body is suddenly exposed to the intense heat of autumn. To overcome this, one should take a diet having sweet, bitter and astringent tastes. Putting on clothes and staying in a house that is sprinkled with cold Gabur, Tsendhen, and Ushir are advised. water and scented with In brief, food and drink with warm qualities should be taken during the winter and monsoon, while those with rough qualities should be taken during the spring, and those with cool qualities should be taken during the summer and autumn seasons. The first three tastes should be consumed during the winter and monsoon, whereas the last three tastes should be consumed during the spring. Sweet tastes should be taken during the summer, while sweet, bitter and astringent tastes are recommended during autumn. Purgation, emesis and mild enemas are 151
Explanatory Tantra recommended during the autumn, spring and monsoon respectively. deficient, excess and adverse conditions of the seasonal influences occur, administer an appropriate measure accordingly.” Thus it was If said. This is the fourteenth chapter, which reveals the seasonal behavioral regi¬ men, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. The 2. First three tastes 3. early winter starts from the eleventh month of Tibetan lunar calender. are sweet, sour and salty. Last three tastes are bitter, hot and astringent. 152
rih Wh i Then again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. qj^q^^q^’l^wq^’q^j jq^’|pg^,q,q|W^q,|^,q^q,jj Thirdly, the incidental behavior shows the avoidance of suppressing hunger, thirst, vomits, yawn, sneeze, breath, sleep, sputum, tears, feces, flatulence, urine and sperm. The suppression of hunger causes emaciation, weakness, anorexia and dizziness. To overcome these conditions, a diet having light, oily and warm qualities should be introduced in small quantities. ^1 1 The suppression of thirst causes a dry mouth, dizziness, heart disease and insanity. Diet or behaviors having cool quality are helpful. 153
Explanatory Tantra jg^q^qarq^a^’qgsr^’^]] 3^4y^'<q^'q,<^&W,3|fy<T^c^3''Y3'4^j suppression of vomiting causes loss of appetite, breathing prob¬ lems, generalised edema, maevel, yenpa, cancer, leprosy, eye disorder, sputum and contagious diseases. In order to overcome these problems, fasting, inhaling fumes from herbs and gargling with an herbal decoc¬ The tion are recommended. leads to non clarity of sensory perceptions, head¬ aches, stiff neck, facial palsy and dysfunction of the jaw. One should treat these problems with the inhalation of fume, nasal drops and by looking at the sun. Withholding sneeze Withholding yawn causes problems similar to those caused by sup¬ pression of a sneeze. Hence, the same remedial measures should be employed. Measures to pacify loong disorder are also helpful. ^11 The suppression of breathing after exertion causes the formation of tu¬ mors, heart disease and insanity. In order to overcome these problems, resting and using the measures to cure loong disorder are helpful. 154
Explanatory Tantra q^'qf*,V9'^^Ii'äi'qrc,äil 1 The suppression of sleep causes frequent yawning, lethargy, heaviness of the head, cataract and indigestion. Taking meat soup and chhang, having a massage and inducing sleep are helpful. I Retaining sputum leads to an increase in sputum and causes asthma, weight loss, hiccup, heart disease and anorexia. Every means to expec¬ torate should be employed. Withholding tears causes heart disease, headache, watery discharge from nose, dizziness and anorexia. Drinking chhang, inducing sleep and indulging in pleasant conversation are helpful. |^3^=3oj^’ap^’^3^■ Suppressing flatulence causes pation, tumors, abdominal hard stools, blockage of flatus, consti¬ cramps, blurred vision, low body heat and heart disease. 155
Explanatory Tantra The suppression of feces brings forth halitosis, headache, calf muscle and the that arise from common cold. It also causes the same of problems cramps withholding flatulence. formation of calculi as well as disorders of the urethral orifice, male genital organ and the pelvis. It also results in problems similar to those that arise from withheld flatulence. Adminis¬ tering a rectal suppository, taking medicinal baths, oil massage, using compress and ingesting medicinal butter are recommended treatments against the illnesses caused by withheld urine. Withholding urine causes Retention of sperm causes involuntary ejaculation, penile ache, urinary obstruction, formation of calculi and impotency. These should be treated with amild enema, a medicinal bath and sex. Sesame and chhang should be taken. 156 oil, milk, chicken
Explanatory Tantra qjsqj*q j<5|*r^W*ij | Thus, due to the suppression and forcing out the natural urges, all kinds of disorders arise and the instant aggravation of loong occurs. There¬ fore, the medicines, food and beverages that balance loong disorders recommended. Although the diseases may subside through fasting are and pacifying therapies, it is likely that relapse will occur if there are the illness. To prevent a relapse, complete evacuation of the disease is necessary. Therefore, disorders of a cold nature, which accumulate during the winter time, should be eliminated in the spring. Likewise, disorders that accumulate during the summer and monsoon should be cleansed during the monsoon and autumn respectively. In this way, proper evacuation of disorders will uproot the remnants and help to maintain good health. The dietary principles and the behavioral regimens, if followed strictly in accordance with the instructions from an experienced physician, will help one to stay free of illness. In order to prevent disorders and to correct any imbalances, the incidental be¬ havioral regimen is highly recommended.” Thus it was said. remnants of This is the fifteenth chapter, men, which reveals the incidental behavioral regi¬ from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 157
q^öp^aiq^] |ql:q*g^,5,ql^^,a,^,^^,q^q’zy^,qâl Then again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “O Great Sage Rigpai Yeshi, how can one learn the section on dietary regimen? May the Su¬ preme Healer, the King of Physicians, please explain.” At this request, the Master replied, “O Great Sage listen. To learn the section dietary regimen, which is one of the four remedial measures, one should know that the proper intake of foods and drinks sustain our body and life, whereas inadequate, excess or adverse intake leads to disorders and may cause sudden death. Therefore, it is essential to have a thorough knowledge of a healthy diet. This is on explained under the three divisions of general knowledge of 158
Explanatory Tantra dietetics, dietary restrictions and the dietary limitations. In order to gain the general knowledge of dietetics there are two clas¬ sifications: food and drink. classified into five types: cooked foods. Foods Grains are are classified into two types: grains, meats, fats, vegetables and awned and leguminous. The awned category includes rice, foxtailed millet, millet, wheat, barley, thick-shelled barley, pearl barley, etc. The taste and the post-digestive taste of the awned acts as a tonic grains are sweet. They promote virility, pacify loong, and increase baekan. jjg’ 159
Explanatory Tantra Rice is oily, smooth, cool and light in quality. It corrects the imbalances of all three nyepa, promotes virility and stops diarrhea and vomiting. Foxtailed millet is heavy and cool in quality; it enhances vigor and joins fractured bone. Millet is cool, light and rough in quality and is tasty. heavy and cool in quality; it is nutritive and pacifies loong and tripa disorders. Barley is heavy and cool in quality; it produces more stools and is an excellent tonic. Thick-shelled barley and pearl barley are cool and light in quality and relieve baekan and tripa disorders. Wheat is l*i’ Leguminous grains include peas and beans. These are astringent and sweet in taste and cool, light and parched in qualities. They block the openings of the channels, reduce hot disorder associated with baekan, stop diarrhea, dissolves fats and when applied externally, they are help¬ ful against disorders of blood, tripa and excess fat. Broad beans relieve combined disorders of baekan and loong, sputum, asthma, piles, spermolith but aggrevate blood and tripa disorders. Kidney beans relieve loong disorders and increase baekan, tripa, and sperm counts. Lentils are astringent and sweet in taste and aggravate the three nyepa. When used in a paste form it relieves maevel, gout and blood disorders. Sesame seeds, which are heavy and warm in quality acts as an aphrodisiac and pacify loong disorders. Linseeds are sweet and bitter in taste with oily and smooth qualities and help against loong disorders. Buckwheats being cool and light in quality heal wound but aggravate all three nyepa. 160
Explanatory Tantra jt3^’ When fresh and moist, all heavy in quality. However, when they are ripened, dried and preserved for a long time they become light in quality. Raw, boiled and cooked grains are successively lighter in quality and easier to digest, and hence more agreeable to health. There on grains are eight classifications of meats for animals and birds that dwell dry land, in wet area, or in both places. are *'5'ïFlTg,^TS'âiIT=ic'l j peacock, Tibetan snowcock, partridge, red-billed chough, yellow¬ The billed which chough and other mountain-dwelling birds are the group of birds use their claws to dig for food. The parrot, cuckoo, pigeon, magpie, Tibetan lark and sparrow are the group of birds which use their beak to dig for food. The deer, musk deer, gazelle, argali, rabbit and antelope are the group goral, spotted deer, Himalayan tahr, boar, buffalo, black rhinoceros, wild ass, wild yak and wild Zho are the of herbivorous wild animals. The 161
Explanatory Tantra group of larger herbivorous wild animals. tiger, leopard, black bear, Tibetan brown bear, snow leopard, wolf, lynx, fox, dhole (Tibetan wild-dog) and monkey are the group of The canivorous wild animals. The vulture, eagle, kite, raven, owl and hawk by their hunting skills. crow, birds that survive are the group of |5’<W$jq]üT Sr$)*T^qy|=^j I The zho, yak, camel, horse, donkey, cow, kompo, goat, sheep, dog, pig, hen and cat are the group of domesticated animals. The marmot, lizard and porcupine, frog, snake, badger, lizard, mountain-dwelling scorpion are the group of animals that live in burrows. The crane, swan, duck, cormorant, of aquatic animals. heron, otter and fish 162 are the group
Explanatory Tantra The taste and post-digestive taste of meats from the animals in the above eight groups are sweet. The first three groups are those that dwell on dry land, whereas the final two groups are those which dwell in wet places, and the three intermediate groups are the ones which dwell in both dry and wet places. The meat of animals that dwell on dry land is cool, light and rough in quality. It brings down hot disorders associated with loong and baekan. The meat of animals living in wet places is oily, heavy and warm in quality. They relieve disorders of the stomach, kidneys and waist, cold disorders, and loong disorders. The meat of animals that live in both dry and wet places has all of the above-mentioned qualities. Ijqy'Hràjai! ]5F§^ 163
Explanatory Tantra The meat of birds, carnivorous animals and birds of prey that feed meat has on rough, light and sharp qualities, and therefore generates digestive heat, destroys tumors, increases weight and eliminates all cold disorders. Mutton is oily and warm in quality. It gives energy, develops bodily constituents, pacifies loong and baekan disorders and improves appetite. Goat meat is heavy and cool in quality; it activates all three nyepa and helps against venereal disease, small pox and bums. Beef is cool and oily in quality and cures hot disorder associated with loong. The meat of animals having rounded hoof like the horse, wild ass, donkey etc., stops pus formation, relieves cold disorders of the kidneys and waist, and helps against chhuser disorders. Pork is cool and light in quality and heals wounds and baekan mukpo. The meat of buffalo induces sleep and increases weight. Yak meat is oily and warm in quality; it helps against disorders associated with cold nature and increases blood and tripa. Chicken meat and meat from a sparrow increase semen production and heals wounds. Peacock meat is good for eye problems and a hoarseness of voice, and slows down ageing. The meat of wild yak relieves cold disorders of the liver and stomach, and generates digestive heat. The meat of herbivorous wild animals is cool and light in quality. It helps to reduce hot disorder associated with baekan. Rabbit meat is rough in quality. It helps generate heat and stops diarrhea. Marmot meat is oily, heavy and warm in quality. It is good against cancer, cold disorders associated with loong, stomach disorders, kidney and waist pain, as well as headache. Otter meat is an aphrodisiac and cures cold disorders of the kidneys and waist. Fish cures stomach disorders, improves appetite, clears sight, and breaks down wounds, raw cancer and baekan disorders. 164
Explanatory Tantra l'srll l~«'qc-q^rrrtl'^C'âc'aE'q'5i| For all kinds of meats which are mentioned above, the upper j half of male animals is heavier and the lower half of female animals is heavier. However, meat of pregnant animals is always heavy. Meat of female quadrupeds is lighter than that of the males, and the meat of all male lighter than that of the females. The meat of the head, upper back, chest, back, rump and lower back are successively heavier from the head down. Similarly, the seven bodily constituents are successively heavier. Fresh meats are cool in quality while old meats are warm and nutritious. Aged meat is especially effective in pacifying loong and generating digestive heat. Raw, frozen and roasted meats are heavy and birds is hard to digest, whereas dried and cooked meats are light and easier to digest. ^3W<W!q’qj$T^,arq^qj^j Fats include butter, seed oils, in taste and are | marrows and animal fat. These are sweet successively heavier and cooler in quality. They cleanse and lubricate the abdomen. Because of their blunt, subtle, pliant and moist qualities, they are recommended for older people, infants, the weak body, emaciated, rough skin and those who are deficient in semen They are also used after performing cleansing therapies, for mental unrest and particularly for those who are vulnerable to loong and blood. disorders. 165
Explanatory Tantra 1^”^’ Fresh butter is cool in quality and acts aphrodisiac, improves the complexion, generates strength and reduces hot disorders associated with tripa disorders. Aged butter is effective against psychosis, dementia, fainting and wounds. Clarified butter sharpens intelligence, enhances memory, generates heat and physical strength and prolongs life. It is supreme among the fats and has multiple benefits. Trumsar, trie, cheese and other dairy products improve appetite, harden the stool and relieve baekan disorders. Zomar helps against combined disorders of baekan and loong, and generates digestive heat. Butter made from the milk of female yaks or sheep have qualities similar to zomar and relieves cold disorders associated with loong. Butter made from the milk of the zho is neutral in quality, while that of cows or goats is cool and pacifies hot disorder associated with loong disorders. as an Sesame oil is hot and sharp in quality and helps to increase or reduce weight when taken by an underweight or an obese person respectively. It makes the body firm and relieves combined disorders of baekan and loong. Mustard oil controls loong but aggravates baekan and tripa disorders.. Bone marrow pacifies loong disorders and increases semen and baekan 166
Explanatory Tantra disorders. effective against joint pain, bums and loong disorders for problems related to the ears, brain and uterus. Animal fats as well as are Those who regularly consume fat enjoy more inner body heat, clear in¬ ternal disorders, instantly synthesize bodily constituents which results in better physical strength and a fairer complexion. It is said to strengthen sensory organs, stops aging and prolongs life. |ÇôJR’ Vegetables having a hot taste like garlic, onion etc., or a bitter taste like Khurmang, Gyakhur etc.,when collected from dry regions or when used in a dried or cooked form, are warm and light in quality and help reduce cold disorders. However, those same vegetables, when collected from wet regions or used fresh or raw, are cool and heavy in quality and help pacify hot disorders. 167
Explanatory Tantra Onions induce sleep; improve appetite and clears combined disorder of baekan and loong. Garlic, being heavy and cool in quality, relieves disorders caused by ein and hot disorder associated with loong. Fresh radish is light and warm in quality and generates digestive heat, whereas an older radish is heavy and cool in quality and aggravates baekan disorders. Turnips have similar uses as radishes, and act as antidote against all poisoning. All types of wild garlic are heavy in quality and hard to digest but generate appetite. Chum and Chhulo relieve baekan disorders and improve appetite. All these vegetables cause obstruction of the channels and thereby minimize the effects of medicinal substances. ^ ’q^&I 5[*l j ^1 p q^ ’Spq SI j aruj q 'qç; *1 q q’ I y ^ 1 jl*rgq'q^^Wq^^’^^|j 168
Explanatory Tantra iTS^^'q^'^1h’ii;,arsj3il The section on | cooked food includes rice porridge of light, medium, heavy consistency and cooked rice, the former being lighter in qual¬ ity than the latter. Well-cooked rice porridge with a light consistency quenches thirst, is refreshing and eradicates any remnant of a disorder. It enhances digestion, balances bodily constituents, generates digestive heat and makes the channels flexible. Rice porridge having a medium consistency generates body heat, satiates hunger, quenches thirst, treats weakness and lethargy, helps in digestion, and eases constipation. Heavy rice porridge cures diarrhea and is appetizing, and quenches thirst. As such, the latter two are recommended for treating a weakness and the first one is best after a cleansing therapy. Well-cooked rice boiled with medicines having hot qualities is light and easy to digest, whereas rice which is boiled either in consommé or milk is heavy in quality. Popped rice helps stop diarrhea and joins fractured bone. Porridge made from ripened grains and barley is constipating and weakens digestive heat. Porridge of freshly popped rice that is split into pieces is light, smooth and warm in quality and is suitable for stomach. Tsampa and cold tsampa dough generate strength even though they are heavy in quality. Cooked tsampa is light, smooth and easy to digest. All stale foods destroy di¬ gestive heat. Ajar is easy to digest, weakens strength but corrects all imbalances. Zenchhang pacifies loong disorders and helps to generate bodily heat. Sour zanchhang improves appetite and corrects all disor¬ ders, but the residue at the bottom of the container is detrimental to the health. Consommé promotes physical strength, satiates hunger and helps to overcomes loong disorders. Broth made with dried tsampa dough is an excellent diet for treating loong disorders. 169
Explanatory Tantra ^•s^’a^’s^a^y^i 1^% |0]^^ Cooked nettle leaves help to treat loong disorders and generate heat, but aggravate baekan and tripa disorders. Cooked Champa and Baekhur generate heat and stop diarrhea. Cooked Dhawa pacifies loong disorders and dries up abscesses, but it also aggravates baekan and tripa disorders. Cooked Neu though harmful to the eyes, is effective against constipa¬ tion. Cooked Moennae marpo pacifies all three nyepa. Cooked Kyab and Khurmang are cool in quality and treats hot disorders. Cooked Ngoga cures hot disorders associated with tripa and headache. Cooked bean leaves improve appetite but aggravates combined disorders of baekan and loong. They eliminate fats and help in the absorption of undigested seed oils. Vegetables with fresh leaves are neutral in quality, while those with withered leaves aggravate combined disorders of baekan and loong. Cooked mustard leaves disturb baekan and tripa disorders. Cooked Chawa and Ra nye relieves baekan and loong disorders. Cooked radish generates heat and stops diarrhea. Cooked common and wild garlic are beneficial to treat hot disorder and loong disorders. äiM-yj'gvär^s'ac'i I Salt enhances the flavor of all dishes, generates heat, makes food easy to digest, and aids in regulating proper bowel movements. Yherma opens channels, but aggravates baekan and loong disorders. Ginger generates 170
Explanatory Tantra Shingkun treats loong disorders. Spices in general add flavor a dish and are appetizing. heat while to Beverages include milk, water, chhang and others. These treat the nyepa serially while aggravates the nyepa in a reverse order. The taste and post-digestive taste of most milk are sweet. Milk having heavy and oily qualities develops bodily constituents, improves the com¬ plexion, pacifies combined disorders of loong and tripa, increases virility and aggravates baekan because of its cool and heavy qualitites. |qg’ui’q;5v]’ qeVTïl^l ^V5iajq*!j I Cow milk is beneficial in the of hemoptysis, chronic pulmonary disorders, chronic infections, chinyi and it also sharpens mental ability and is rejuvenating. Goat milk is good for treating asthma. Sheep milk pacifies loong, but is harmful to the heart. The milk of the dri harms baekan and tripa disorders. Horse and donkey milk strengthen the lungs, but also cause mental dullness. Unboiled milk is heavy and cool in quality and causes ein and baekan disorders. When boiled properly case 171
Explanatory Tantra lighter and warmer, whereas condensed milk is heavy and digest. Warm, freshly collected milk is like nectar. it becomes hard to Buttermilk is the liquid left after separating butter from milk. It har¬ monizes digestive heat, fights the contagious common cold, relieves dispersed and disturbed hot disorders and stops diarrhea. The taste and post-digestive taste of all curds are sour. It is cool and oily in quality and eases hard stool, clears hot disorder associated with loong and stimulates appetite. Fresh buttermilk is astringent and sour in taste and is light in quality. It generates digestive heat, destroys tumors, cures spleen disorders and hemorrhoids and also clears undigested butter. Curd water causes loose bowel movements, dilutes stool and cleanses the channels. and Whey treats baekan problems without aggravating loong tripa disorders. Cooked curds harden the stools and help treat tropi¬ cal diarrhea. Milk products from sheep and dri in quality and are nutri¬ tious, while those from cows and goats are cool and light in quality. Milk products obtained from zho are neutral in quality. are warm 172
Explanatory Tantra Rain water, snow water, river water, spring water, well water, sea water and forest water are the different types of water. In succession, the former types of water are superior and the latter types are inferior. Rain water is tasteless, pleasant to drink, sustains bodily constituents and is refreshing. Because of its cool and light nature it is like nectar. Water from melted snow that flows with great force and hits hard against the rock-face is supreme in quality. Due to its cool nature, it is hard for the digestive heat to withstand. Stagnant or slow moving water causes disorders of ein, kangbam and heart disease. Water from a clean area having good sunlight, and fresh air is considered to be of good quality. All sorts of disorders are caused by water from sources that are swampy and muddy; are filled with algae, grasses and fallen leaves; are lying under the thick shade of tree; and their salted seawater or are infested with insects dropping. 173
Explanatory Tantra Cool water is beneficial against fainting, exhaustion, hangovers, dizzi¬ ness, vomiting, thirst, heat, disorders of the blood, tripa disorders and poisoning. Hot boiled water generates heat and helps with digestion. It instantly relieves hiccup, baekan disorders, distension of the stomach, asthma, common cold and acute onset epidemics. Cooled boiled water is good for tripa disorders and does not aggravate baekan disorders. However, if left for a day, it becomes toxic and causes all sorts of dis¬ orders. Chhang is generally sweet, sour and bitter in taste with a sour post¬ digestive taste. It is sharp, warm, rough and subtle in quality and causes mild diarrhea. It generates heat, induces courage, increases sleep and relieves combine disorders of baekan and loong. ][ZT3^ Excessive intake of chhang leads to mental aberration, indiscretion and shamelessness. In the first stage of intoxication, one goes into the state of indiscretion; indifference towards emotional obligations and enjoying an illusionary state of bliss. In the second stage, one begins to act reck¬ lessly, like a mad elephant, and indulges in non-virtuous acts, thereby transgressing one’s moral discipline. In the final stage of intoxication, one becomes senseless like a dead body and falls into state of oblivion and complete darkness. 174
Explanatory Tantra <ig$Tc5^*rc6^,q]R,&r<|] Fresh chhang is heavy in quality, whereas matured chhang is light in quality. Mellowed chhang generates digestive heat and is easy to digest. Wheat chhang is heavier than rice chhang, while rice chhang is heavier than barley chhang. Chhang made from thick shelled barley, pearl barley and popped grains are much lighter. Long preserved chhang helps to relieve disorders of blood, tripa and baekan.” Thus it was said. This is the sixteenth the Secret chapter, on the understanding of dietetics, from Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 175
T3^ Then i again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. Dietary restrictions are advocated to control the intake of poisoned and incompatible foods. It is imperative to safeguard one’s health from harmful foods as it may prove fatal or cause imbalances of the nyepa. The palace of a king should have a learned court physician so that any risk of food poisoning can be effectively averted. 5^^!^ I Poisoned food is characterized change in color, smell and taste. burnt, the smoke takes the hue of the peacock’s neck, the tip of the flame swirls to one side and sparks shoot off. If the poisoned food is seen by a raven, it caws; if it is seen by a peacock, it becomes exhilarated and if given to a dog, it throws up the food when digestion starts. by a When 176
Explanatory Tantra Poisoned meat remains red in color stick to hot metal. The meat steam after cooking and it does not expands, and if heated with chhang, the even bums and irritates the eyes. who poisoned the food experiences a dry mouth, perspira¬ tion, trembling, fearful and restlessness. He looks in every direction with guilt. When discovered, one must avoid the poisoner and the poisoned food as they can be harmful to all beings. The person S^’^’qgc^ 1j^’a^q^^*;arqlfsrq’ ^STqqyq^q-j ]q^’q^q^’q^q^qyq^3y^3yq'yq’j %qp-q^q’j W^'S^j ][q73^’q^^:qsrqgq’q^q’'|j When incompatible foods are taken together, the effect is similar to ingesting compounded poisons. Taking unset curds with fresh chhang, fish with milk, milk with fruit, chicken eggs with fish, cooked pulses with jaggery and curds, mushrooms fried in mustard oil, chicken mixed with curds, and honey and grain oil in equal proportion are some of the 177
Explanatory Tantra incompatible foods. Foods that act like poisons include: fresh butter preserved in a bronze vessel for more than ten days, meat of haritra1 roasted over a Kyerpa fire, mushrooms and dough taken after the inges¬ tion of calcite, drinking cold water immediately after taking clarified butter, raw meat that is smeared with dairy products or sour food or tsampa, cooked food which was kept in an airtight container for more than seven days, and any sour food taken with milk. Eating any food before the previous meal is digested, eating a large amount ofunfamiliar food and irregular eating habits can also lead to food poisoning. ^1 1 who is accustomed to regular exercise and regularly oily foods will not be affected. A person with strong digestive heat, youth, strong body and those who are accustomed to any of the above However, a person eats foods also will not be affected. If one wishes to eat unfamiliar food abandon any habitual foods, one should do so by gradually increasing the unfamiliar food and slowly giving up the familiar food. The immediate intake of an unfamiliar food and the avoidance of regular food can cause an abrupt imbalance of nyepa. Since the harmful diet reflects the nature of the object of afflic¬ tion, one should be wise enough to avoid anything that can eventually cause harm to the body.” Thus it was said. or 178
Explanatory Tantra ^$^11 This is the seventeenth chapter, on dietary restrictions, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions sence on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Es¬ Tantra. Notes: 1. There are different views while others think of it as on this subject from different scholars. Some identify it as parrot lion, rabbit, patridge etc. 179 i
^■^qi Then i again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. yqz; ^•q^-^-l^lYai^l I “One should always take food in appropriate quantities. All foods qualities, like lightness or heaviness. Light food can be taken until one’s stomach is full and heavy food should be taken only halfthe stomach. The correct amount of food intake is stressed to facilitate immediate and easy digestion. This helps to sustain life and generate digestive heat. should first be understood in terms of their ^y^s]*r^wsrowr|jy ^^’1^1 “If one falls short of the 1 required amount of food intake, strength and complexion will not develop, and will give rise to all kinds of loong disorders. If one overeats, it will lead to indigestion and excess forma180

Explanatory Tantra If bloating of the stomach occurs due to indigestion, should drink boiled hot water after meals. Those who wish to gain amount of chhang. one weight should regularly drink a small amount of chhang after meals, whereas those wishing to shed weight should drink honey mixed with water on a regular basis. Should any problem occur after taking curd, chhang, poisoned foods or honey, one should immediately drink cool water. Drinking plain water between, after or before each meal will lead to a medium, obese and thin physique respectively. The correct amount of food intake of func¬ tional energies, enhances digestive heat, gives lightness to the body, promotes appetite, clears the sensory organs, develops physical strength and eases the elimination of feces, urine and flatus.” Thus it was said. ensures This is the cret proper movement eighteenth chapter, on the dietary limitations, from the Se¬ Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 182
q?V^q^q^^T^l j^’g^’^j ^’W^qWj |Q’5^'5^' Then again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “O Master Sage Rigpai Yeshi, how can one learn the section on the principles of compounding the medicine? May the Supreme Healer, the King of Physicians, please explain.” At this request, the master replied, “O great sage listen. jtpvq^f^a^’orq^q^l ^srajsrq’g^qq^rq^l To learn the section | the principles of compounding medicine, which there are four basic aspects: taste, post¬ digestive taste, potency and the method of compounding medicines. is one The of the means on of healing, principle of taste is revealed under five headings: basis, classifica¬ tion, nature, category and the action. 183 \
Explanatory Tantra originates. The ele¬ the foundation, Water moistens, Fire generates heat, Air is responsible for movement and growth, and Space provides room for development. However, despite the requirement for the composite The basis is the five elements from which the taste ment Earth provides of all the five elements the dominance of its as the basis, the taste differs due to variation in particular elemental composition. The combination of two and elements, like that of Earth and Water, Fire Earth, Water and Fire, Water and Air, Fire and Air, and Earth and Air forms the six tastes successively. Medicinal substances with a greater proportion of the Earth element characterised by heavy, stable, blunt, smooth, oily and dry qualities. responsible for the firmness of the limbs, the growth of physical strength, the aggregation of the body into a solid mass and cures loong are It is disorders. Medicinal substances with element characterised a greater proportion of the Water by having fluidity, cool, heavy, blunt, oily qualities. It moistens the body, makes the physical body smooth, aggregates the body into a solid mass and cures tripa disorders. are and flexible 184
Explanatory Tantra Medicinal substances with a greater proportion of the Fire is character¬ ised by hot, sharp, dry, rough, light, oily and mobile qualities. It gener¬ heat, matures bodily constituents, improves complexion and cures baekan disorders. Medicinal substances with a greater proportion of the Air element are characterised by light, mobile, cold, rough, parched and dry qualities. It is responsible for physical firmness, movement of limbs, distribution of nutritional essences throughout the body and cures combined disorder of baekan and tripa. The Element Space is present in all medicinal substances that are composed of the other four elements. Any substance which has greater proportion of the element Space helps to provide room and cures dhuepa disorder as it is hollow and spacious in nature. ates Any substance, if identified and used properly in its singular natural form, or after being incorporated into a multiple compound, has a ben¬ eficial effect. Thus, there is no substance on this earth which is devoid of any medicinal value. The medicinal substances that have upward moving properties have the qualities of element Fire and Air, whereas those with downward forcing properties have qualities of Earth and Water element. Thus, most of the purgative medicines are from the first taste, which is the sweet taste. The classification of taste includes the sweet, sour, salty, bitter, hot and astringent tastes. The former ones are more potent than the latter ones for sustaining and nourishing the physical body. 185
Explanatory Tantra |[q,aj’ô5^|^c;’ ’3?jaj3^8S,^]’3|,SS^,sfèar j prq ’p ’S]^’gq’U|’oT^ joS’q’[r|’q$JT|’%q’^’^<^ ^STWlj^’gj *T<^| ] ^ The nature of taste is defined contact to the with a by what is perceived by the tongue on its a sweet taste is experienced, it clings substance. When mouth and one craves for more because of its lusciousness. A puts the teeth on edge, puckers the face and makes the mouth watery. When a salty taste touches the tongue, it gives a feeling of hot and gathers saliva. A bitter taste cleanses bad smell of mouth and causes aversion to food. A hot taste bums the mouth and tongue, and causes the eyes to water. An astringent taste sticks to the tongue and palate, sour and taste gives a s^'V^i l feeling of slight roughness. Following are the lists of medicinal substances belonging to each category of the six tastes. Shingngar, Gundrum, Gurkum, Chugang, Dongga, Ra nye, Nye shing, Chawa, sugar, molasses, honey, meat, but¬ ter and other similar substances form the group of medicinal substances having a sweet taste. Sedu, larbu, Seyab, Kyurura, Gyashug, Dhatig, curd, buttermilk, 186
Explanatory Tantra chhang, yeast and other similar substances are the group of medicinal substances having a sour taste. iVa^-af^-afiwaf Gyam tsha, Gya tsha, Che nyang tsha, Ra tsha, Kharu tsha, Tsabru tsha, Ze tsha, Wa tsha1, Zae tsha2, Thai tsha2, Shing tsha4, Yabak khyara, Bultog and other similar substances are the group of medicinal substances having a salty taste. -â],?,--tKi*■■§!■*!u]’ïny ]3]%-si^w Nimpa, Tikta, Bongnga karpo, Honglen, Sergyi metok, Dhungmo nyung, La tsi, Tripa, Kyerpa, Bhashaka, Drak shhun, Kyiche, Rekon and other similar substances are the group of medicinal substances having a bit¬ ter taste. The group of medicinal substances having a hot taste includes Nalaesham, Chaga, Pipiling, Gasher, Shingkun, Subka, Che tshawa, Dhawa, onion, garlic and other similar substances. The group j of medicinal substances having 187 an astringent taste includes
Explanatory Tantra Tsendhen, Arura, Bharura, Upel, Gadhur, Mak, Moen chhara, Vombu and other similar substances. The medicinal substances like Gabur, endowed with two or more Chhuma tsi and etc., combined tastes, should be which are categorized on the basic taste. therapeutic action of each taste is as follows: sweet, sour, salty and hot tastes pacify loong disorders. Bitter, sweet and astringent tastes re¬ lieve tripa disorders. Hot, sour and salty tastes cure baekan disorders. The being especially favourable to the body, helps to build up bodily constituents and strength. It is particularly good for the elderly, children, and the weak-bodied, and it relieves throat infection and cough. It makes the body strong, acts as an antiseptic, brings a healthy glow to the skin and clarity to the sense organs. It also promotes longevity and rejuvenation. In addition, it acts as an antidote against poison and pacifies loong and tripa disorders. However, excess consumption ofthe sweet taste increases baekan and fats, reduces digestive heat, causes obesity, urinary disorder, goitre and the enlargement of glands. The sweet taste, 188
Explanatory Tantra The sour taste generates heat, improves appetite, satisfies the mind, decomposes ingested food, disintegrates concentrated phlegm, aids digestion, gives a cooling effect when applied externally and relieves blocked loong. Iftaken in excess, it give rise to blood and tripa disorders, a flaccid body, blurred vision, dizziness, generalised edema, localized edema, maevel, yenpa, pimples, thirst and contagious diseases. 1 The salty taste relaxes stiffness of the body, clears bowel obstructions and blocked energy channels. Compresses with heated salt induce sweating, generates body heat and improves appetite. Excess intake of salt increases baldness, grey hair and wrinkles. It also causes the loss of physical strength, thirst, leprosy, maevel, blood and tripa disorders. The bitter taste improves appetite, relieves disorders caused by ein, quenches thirst and acts as an antidote aginst poison. It also treats leprosy, fainting, contagious infections, vomiting and tripa disorders. It dries up mucous, fats, oils, bone marrow, feces and urine. It also 189
Explanatory Tantra and obstruc¬ enhances mental alertness, relieves diseases of the breast tion of voice. If taken in excess, it weakens the bodily constituents and aggravates loong and baekan disorders. The hot taste relieves throat problem, diphtheria, leprosy and localized wounds, generates body heat, improves digestion and increases appetite. It digests and dries up fats and decomposed matter, cleanses and opens body channels. Excess ingestion of the hot taste reduces sperm, weakens physical strength and causes contraction and tremors of the body. It also causes fainting and pain in the waist and edema. It heals back. 1^1 1 The astringent taste pacifies tripa and blood disorders, dries up fats and decomposed matter. It heals wounds and replenishes the color of fats and skin. If taken in excess, it causes the accumulation of mucous in the body, a decrease in the amount of feces, distention of the abdomen, heart disorders, wasting of bodily constituents and blockage of energy _ channels. 190
Explanatory Tantra Although the sweet taste relieves loong and tripa disorders, with the exception of aged barley and the meat of animals from dry land, most food with the wild a sweet taste increase baekan disorders. However, the meat of yak, fish, mutton and honey are good for baekan disorders. taste pacifies baekan disorders and aggravates tripa disorders. However, Kyurura cures blood, tripa and hot disorders. lthough the sour Although the salty taste pacifies loong and baekan disorders, with the exception of Che nyang tsha and Gyam tsha, all other salty substances aggravate tripa disorders. However, excess intake of salt will aggravate baekan disorder due to its heavy quality. Although the bitter taste pacifies tripa disorders and increases baekan and loong disorders, Karanza and Laetae pacify both baekan and loong disorders. jy^siar pacifies loong and baekan disorders. With the exception of Gokya and Pipiling all other substances having a hot taste cause tripa The hot taste 191
Explanatory Tantra disorders. However, excess intake of the hot taste also aggravates disorders due to its light and rough qualities. loong The astringent taste generally helps treat tripa disorders. With the excep¬ tion of Arura and Bharura, most of the substances with an astringent taste harm both baekan and loong disorders. The taste of any ingested substance, after coming in contact with diges¬ tive heat, and the successive digestive functions ofthe baekan, tripa and loong, is converted into post-digestive taste. The post-digestive taste of the sweet and salty tastes is sweet; whereas the sour taste remains the same. Bitter, hot and astringent tastes changes into bitter post-digestive taste. Each post-digestive taste harmonises two of the three nyepa.” Thus it was said. This is the nineteenth chapter, which reveals the taste and post-digestive taste, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 192
Explanatory Tantra Notes: extremely bad tasting salt found in northern Tibet. It looks like 1. Wa tsha is 2. sugar and cures and Zae tsha is a white, an thereafter becomes forms 3. on a literally of soft, natural salt which when burnt, boils with white the cracked wet Thai tsha a mass prevents goitre. a hissing sound and powder. It is of two types: superior and inferior. The former caves means and the latter under mirabititum. artificial ash salt. It is made by burning different kinds of woods. 4. Shing tsha literally means tree salt. It is obtained from the decayed roots or a log of a pine tree. If not exposed to sun it becomes poisonous. 193
Then i again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. The potency of medicine is of two kinds: Roe nuepa, the potency derived expounded in general and ngowoe nuepa, the potency derived from its natural quality is expounded specifically. from the taste which is The first type is explained under three sections: the tob (strength) and the yonten (quality) of the The eight potency are the nuepa (potency), medicinal substance. the heavy, oily, cool, blunt, light, rough, hot and
Explanatory Tantra sharp. The first four potencies cure loong and tripa disorders, whereas potencies cure baekan disorders. Light, rough and cool potencies give rise to loong disorders, whereas three potencies of hot, sharp and oily give rise to tripa disorders. Four potencies of heavy, oily, cool and blunt potency give rise to baekan disorders. These potencies are the essence of all qualities. They are also refered as the power due to these being endowed with exceptional therapeutic potency. the last four Gangchen and Bigjed represent the lunar and solar energies respectively. Medicinal substances that grow in these places are said to possess op¬ timal powers of coolness and heat respectively, and as such they are called the strength. Medicinal substances with the hot potency cure cold disorders, while medicinal substances with the cool potency cure hot disorders. oily, stable, cold, blunt, cool, flexible, fluidity, dry, parched, hot, light, sharp, rough and mobile are the seventeen quali¬ ties of medicinal substance. They are termed as qualities because they overcome the twenty characteristics of disorders. Smooth, heavy, warm, 195
Explanatory Tantra jq^^qq’q^orp’q^qq’q^ai] The potency and quality are mostly derived from their corresponding taste. As taste is dependent on cosmo physical elements like Earth and qualities like heavy, oily etc.are also derived from the six tastes. Accordingly, salty, astringent and sweet tastes are successively heavier in quality. Similarly, salty, sour and sweet tastes are successively oilier in quality. Astringent, bitter and sweet tastes are successively cooler in quality, and bitter, astringent and sweet tastes are successively blunter. The three taste of sour, hot and bitter are lighter and rougher progres¬ sively, while the three taste ofhot, sour and salty are successively hotter and sharper. so on, The actions of a medicinal substance powerful if the taste, po¬ tency and post-digestive taste remain unaffected in their natural states. However, despite having similar taste, the effect may vary depending upon the distinct proportion of the dominant elemental basis, or by transmutation of the effects of taste into potency and post-digestive taste of the medicinal substances, or due to collective compounding of are most medicinal substances in various forms that can outlast each other. If the taste, potency and post-digestive taste do not agree action of the with each other, the succeeding factor will overpower the preceding one. ] |*/<w If they are all compatible, the action of the taste will be dominant. Ow¬ ing to its taste, if a medicinal substance does not harm, it is because of 196
Explanatory Tantra the action of its post-digestive taste. In some cases, action of the taste by the action of its potency. Therefore, medicinal sub¬ stances with similar taste, potency and post-digestive taste should be combined together and then compounded accordingly. will be reversed The therapeutic effect of the natural quality of an individual medicinal substance is revealed under eight categories: Rinpoche men (precious medicine), Sa men (soil medicine), Do men (stone medicine), Shing men (wood medicine), Tsi men (aromatic medicine), Thang men (shrub medicine), Ngo men (herbal medicine) and Sokchag men (medicine derived from animal product). q,q<£T|’q]^Y5C,l,3i^^aj| ]54’5sl^^’ First to reveal the efficacy of precious medicine: Gold promotes lon¬ gevity, is rejuvenating and acts as an antidote against precious metal poisoning. Silver dries up chhuser, pus and impure blood. Copper dries up pus and cures hot disorders of the lungs and liver. Iron cures hepatotoxicity, eye disorders and generalised edema. Turquoise is an antidote against poison and cures hot disorders of the liver. Pearl stops cerebro¬ spinal fluid discharge and acts as an antidote against poison. -Shells has
Explanatory Tantra the same potency as that of pearl. Conch dries up pus, abscesses and of the cures cures hot disorders of the bone. Coral breaks swollen cures hot disorders liver, neuritis and fever associated with poisoning. Lapis lazuli poisoning, disorders of the chhuser and leprosy. ja^awiar q’W3T^yq|^j ^*TWq’g^| I 11 j^q’iwq’^’^' ^’c^^^iqSjqyarq^] ja^’q’ ^ar^q^qyTja^arq’q^j S^’V^l 1 To reveal the efficacy of stone medicines: Mukpo balgyab is of twotypes: male and female. They dry up chhuser, protects spongy bone, join fractured bones and stop cerebro-spinal fluid discharge. Karpo balgyab, Karpo chhikthub and Mukpo chhikthub and etc. have potencies similar to the Mukpo balgyab. Gangthik is also endowed with the same potency as that of Mukpo balgyab, and cures hot disorders of the liver. Khablen expels foreign bodies and cures disorders of the brain, bone and 198
Explanatory Tantra Baenab joins fractured bones, decreases the swelling of lymph Manzira cures hot disorders and drains out chhuser. Jego gives the same therapeutic effect as Phag go and regenerates damaged tissues. Ser dho and Ngul dho drain out chhuser. Tangzil, Serzil and Ngulzil give color to bones. Dushi nourishes brain cells and drains out chhuser. Choglama helps protect the nerves and spongy bone. Dho lae stop cerebro-spinal fluid discharge and regenerates damaged muscle nerves. nodes and regenerates damaged tissues. of the bone. Phag go restores weak bone tissues. Lidri cleanses necrotic tissues and Dhochhu joins bones. Dho tri stops bleeding while Shakar facilitates healing of the muscle tissue. Dong roe and Bhala heal gangrene of an inflammed lymph node. Dhosol dissolves calculi and stops bleeding. Bhanu, Dhogyue and Thinggyue heals ligament. Ti tsa serpo heals open wounds and eye disorders. Tsai heals open wounds and cures hot disorders of the lungs, liver and blood vessels. Ligbu mik, Tsag and Yug cure eye disorders and inflammation of the bones and dries up chhuser. Chongshi is anti-diarrhea and cures baekan and hot disorder. Dho thal dissolves consolidated mucous inside the stomach. Ha shik cleanses disorders of the channels and Modhe cures calculus. gayc^^’a^aw^ayor^j To reveal the 1 efficacy of the soil medicines: Sergyi Jema cures kidney disorders and obstruction of urine. Sindura cures hot disorders of the channels, heals wounds of the vital organs, dries up pus and blood of 199 \
Explanatory Tantra abscesses, and is good for bums. Zae tsha helps digests calculi and dissolves small calculi. Yabak khyara generates heat and eliminates tumors. Bultog heals gangrene and helps in the digestion of tsampa. blood. Nag tshur Bigpen dissolves cancer and tumors and heals cataracts. Dhodek is an antidote against poison and cures chronic hot disorders. Drak shhun is beneficial for all types of hot disorder and is, particularly, effective in pacifying hot disorder associated with the stomach, liver and the kidneys. Musi serpo dispels evil spirits and dries up pus and and Ser tshur heals gangrene and dissolves tumours. Wood medicines of ten different parts. These include the roots, stems, trunks, branches, pith, bark, resin, leaves, flowers and fruits. Aromatic medicines are the one that is derived from herbs, trees and animals. Shrub medicines are of the five: roots, petiole, leaves, flowers are and fruits. 200
Explanatory Tantra efficacy of these medicinal substances for healing disorder is as instantly brings down hot disorder and uproots chronic hot disorder. Tsendhen karpo cures disturbed hot disorder of the lungs and the heart. Tsendhen marpo cures fever of the blood. Agaru cures The follows: Gabur hot disorder of the heart and the life channel. Giwam1 hot cures infectious disorder, poisoning, hot disorder of the liver and the vessel organs. Chugang cures all the disorders of the lungs and hot disorder of the wounds. Gurkum is effective against all hepatic disorders and stops bleeding. Sugmel eliminates kidney problems and all kinds of cold disorders. Zati pacifies loong and cures heart disorders. Lis hi cures disorders related to the life channel and cold disorders associated with loong. Kakola tsi is an cures cures cold disorders of the stomach and the spleen. La antidote against poison and it cures disorders caused by ein and disorder of the kidney, bleeding, heals gangrene liver and infectious diseases. Dhomtri stops and regenerates damaged muscle tissues. cSg^’g^’j 201 1
Explanatory Tantra ^c;\^3T?}3^,^l^,^j j^,£W3^’5]R,|R,W^,'|^j j^'3^’ liver. Naga pukhpa, Naga gesar of lungs, liver and heart respec¬ tively. Zira karpo cures hot disorder of the lungs. Zira nagpo cures cold disorders of the liver. Lalapue cures stomach problems and cold cures all disorders of lungs and and Padma gesar cure hot disorders Upel disorders of skin and chhuser. Thalka disorders. Soma raza cures disorders. Wosu cures mucus dorje has the same action as Soma raza. Sergyi metok cures hot disorders of the tripa and the vessel organs. Sergyiphuebu acts as emetic and bring up tripa disorders. Dhungmo nyung clears tripa disorders and stops tropical diarrhea. Gundrum cures lungs disorders and eliminates hot is an of the stomach and hot disorders. Tarbu expectorant, dilutes blood and controls production of phlegm. Seyab cures baekan and hot disorders. Sedu cures all the disorders of the stomach. It generates digestive heat and cures baekan and cold dis¬ orders. Nalaesham baekan and cold disorders. Pipiling is effective against all cold disorders. Men ga generates heat, increases appetite and cures baekan and loong disorders. Gakya cures combined disorder of baekan and loong and dilutes the blood. The effect of Tsitaka is like a fire, thus it generates digestive heat. It cures localised edema, piles, ein disorder and leprosy. Shing tsha cures cold and loong disorders of stomach and liver. Karanza generates digestive heat. Shingkun elimi¬ nates ein and cures cold disorders, and heart disorders associated with loong. Jitanga cures ein disorder and generates digestive heat. Maru tse cures cures disorders of ein. Goje destroys ein, heals gangrene and stomach Gugul reduces harmful infections. Poekar cleanses and dries chhuser. 202
Explanatory Tantra influences from Earth spirits, inflammation of muscle tissue and pain from inflammation. Shelta dries up chhuser accumulated between the spongy and compact bone. j^’c^OTcEpT iS'ojrrjj-q^-rsqrQEGya tsha is an antidote against poison, destroys ein, and cleanses orders of the channel. It also cures diptheria, removes dead skin dis¬ and acts as a diuretic. Gyam tsha cures the combined disorder of loong and baekan, indigestion and cold disorders. Che nyang tsha has the same potency as Gyam tsha, and treats eye problems. Kharu tsha and Tsabru tsha generate heat; reduce flatulence, eructation, abdominal distension and the combined disorders of baekan and loong. Ra tsha and Thai tsha cure cold disorders of the vessel organs. Zae tsha dilutes blood and drains out chhuser from wounds. Tsha la is an antiseptic, blood diluter and purgative. Wa tsha eliminates goitre. 203
Explanatory Tantra Except for salty taste, Anira possesses five different tastes. It is rejuvenative, generates heat, helps in digestion, and is suitable to the body. It treats all disorders associated with the loong, tripa and baekan. There are five types: Namgyal, Jigmae, Dhue tsi, PheljedandKempo. Namgyal looks like the tail of a Knwa and cures all disorders of loong, tripa, bae¬ kan-, comprising both hot and cold disorders. It is considered auspicious because it fulfills every wish. The five edged Jigmae is recommended against eye disorders and problems related to the influence of an evil spirit. Dhue tsi with a thick pulp helps the underweight to gain weight. Vase-like rounded Pheljed is excellent for wounds. Kempo with many creases cures tripa disorders in children. Barura cures the combined disorder of baekan and tripa and chhuser disorders. Kyurura cures combined disorders of baekan and tripa and blood related disorders. ^^’1^’gg’^i'^i<r] iqvsj’^-tWßqysSY 204
Explanatory Tantra ^’!f ’3~c^’^1 j j ST<W*W| l^’^yfj'f^’^'^’f^’] j^^l^’f^’^^’cB'^j jqg’qcVa^SJST SS’SF’Sl^^^l ] Nying shho sha, Khelma shho sha and Laagor shho sha cure hot dis¬ orders of the heart, kidneys and spleen respectively. Adre, Sa dre and Jamdre cure kidney disorders. Dra go cures baekan mukpo, baekan serpo and stomach disorders. Manu pata cures loong, blood and hot disorder. Pukhar mula cures baekan and hot disorders. Ruta cures loong-blood disorders and flatulence. It also relieves cough, diptheria and removes dead skin. Yungwa is an antidote against poison, heals gangrene and reduces inflammation. Shudag cures indigestion, gen¬ erates heat and relieves diptheria and inflammation of muscle tissue. Pushel is anti-emetic and cures hot disorders associated with baekan disorders. White and brown Khyungdher cures hot disorders associated poisoning. Pawo karpo, Pawo serpo and Pagoe have the same potency as Khyungdher. Bongnga karpo cures contagious diseases, poisoning, and hot disorders associated with tripa disorders. Bongnga marpo and Bongnga serpo cures meat poisoning and the poisonous ef¬ fect of Tsendhug. Shingngar cures lung disorders and the disorder of with the blood vessels. Laetae and Kanta kari with cure hot disorders associated loong. Ga dra possesses the same effect as Laetae and Kanta kari and is effective against contagious diseases. Tikta cures all hot disor¬ ders associated with tripa, whereas Bhashaka cures all hot disorders associated with blood. Bhaleka cures hot disorders of the lungs, liver and vessel organs. Gadhur cures contagious diseases and hot disorders of the lungs and blood vessels. Tab seng joins fractured bone and cures hot disorders of the bone. Doen shing cures the combined disorder of 205
Explanatory Tantra loong, and chhuser disorders associated with cold disorders. Kyerpa and Saegoe neutralized poison and cure chhuser disorders. Sengdeng dries up blood and chhuser. So chha brings up all disorders and is an excellent emetic. Dhenrog and Shri khenda strongly purges all disorders. Dhong ga cures liver disorders and is a mild purgative. Kapae, Dhaiig, Mak and Moen chhara, stop all forms of diarrhea ir¬ respective of their being a hot or cold nature. baekan and To reveal the efficacy of herbal medicines: Honglen dries up blood and disturbed hot disorder and hot disorders of the vital organs. Pang tsi dhowo cures infectious diseases, chronic hot disorder and is an anti¬ cures dote against poisoning. Rekon dries up blood, cures baekan mukpo and Kyiche cures hot disorders of the vessel organs and tripa. Sumchutik cures hot disorders of the gall bladder and liver. Tiyangku cures hot disorder of the stomach and liver. Zangtik and Chaagtik cure hot disorder associated with tripa. Solo and Sugdra cure hot disorders of the lungs. Yakyima simultaneously pacifies and purges tripa disorders. hot disorder of the channels. 206
Explanatory Tantra Gangga chhung cures poison and dysentery. Jagoepoe cures disorders by evil spirits, poisoning and relieves contagious hot disorder. Solgongpa heals fractured skulls and cures hot disorder associated with poisoning. Yumo dejin expels dead fetuses and foreign bodies. Dharyaken dries up the chhuser of the abdomen, joins fractured skulls and preserves spongy bone. Tapak preserves spongy bone and dries up chhuser. Abikha joins fractured skulls and hot disorder associated with poisoning. Taksha heals wounds, is anti-inflammatory and acts as an antidote against poison. Pang gyen karpo cures laryngitis and hot disorder associated with poisoning. caused Yugu shing joins cuts and cures hot disorder associated with poisoning. Tsed, Guthup and Dhumtak are antidotes to poison. Ajak heals fractured skulls and dries up chhuser. Tsher ngon heals fractured bone and protects spongy bone. Muk chung dhenyon has the same efficacy as Tsher ngon. Serkue cures hot disorders of the lungs, liver, channels and poisoning. Lugru mukpo nutrilizes toxin and cures meat poison. Lugru serpo and Chhurug dries up chhuser. Sewai metok cures tripa disorders and sup¬ presses loong. Busuhang heals wounds and cures lung disorders. 207
Explanatory Tantra aSysfèaysë^’^l j^’q^^^arcy^’q'^j Gongthokpa cures meat poisoning and disturbed hot disorder of the lungs. Tsharbong cures hot disorder. Atong fever of the larynx and lung disorders. Tangkun cures hot disorder of the heart and is an antidote against poison. Fruit of Saegoe cures hot disorder associated with poisoning and the liver. Shugpa tsherchen cure hot disorder of the kidneys and the inflammation of muscle tissues. The flower and the fruit of Kyerpa stops diarrhea. Thangtrom and Langthang tsae cures disor¬ ders caused by ein. Fruit of Cinshing nama has the same therapeutic effect as Thangtrom and Langthang tsae. Dremai gesar destroys ein cures and relieves abdominal cramps. jqq’qytW^^qyyc^’^l !Tq<^’ jly^fy'^’g^’stf’ssrq^aq I Karpo chhikthub neutralizes poison and controls infection and ein disorders. Awa is beneficial against wounds of the abdomen and eye problems. Shhimthikle removes lingthok. Parpata cures epidemic, and hot disorder assiciated with poisoning. The root of the Dhawa destroys ein disorders and removes bone fragments from comminuted fractures. 208
Explanatory Tantra Dhambu kara hot disorder of the lungs, liver, and channels. Drita sazin drain pus, blood and chhuser. Jhapo tsitsi stops menstrual bleed¬ ing. Shumosa dries up lung abscesses and stops diarrhea. Nyiwa and Lugmur cure heart bum and the common cold. cures Yhershingpa cures hot disorder associated with small pox. Metok Serchhen treats wounds and necrotic channels. Drakya hawo is an antidote against poison and stops dysentery. Drakpoe treats wounds, dries up pus and protects spongy bone. Gyapoe and Pangpoe cure chronic hot disorder and hot disorder associated with poisoning. Nyang tsi tre dries up chhuser and cures epidemic hot disorder. Gudue treats open wounds, joins ruptured blood vessels and cures intestinal pains. Bampoe subsides swelling and dissolves cancer of the visceral organs. Metok lugmig is an antidote against poison and cures epidemic diseases. Khenpa stops bleeding and reduces swelling of the limbs. |*i?afor0*jy 209 \
Explanatory Tantra Chhuma tsi drains out chhuser and ascites. Ji tsher epidemic dis¬ eases, acts as an antidote against poison and eliminates hot disorder of the kidneys. Dhewa cures epidemic and Tsa tri cures tripa disorders. Rerel and Vombu cure meat poisoning and compounded poisoning. Shhu khen, Tsoe and Tsod cure disorder of the lungs, kidneys and dispersed hot disorder. Champa clears obstruction of urine, relieves thirst and stops diarrhea. Drak cham closes wounds and Tamik seals the aperture of channels. The root of the Drama tissues and the channels. Zhomo is a cures cures hot disorder of the muscle blood thinner and cures der associated with the blood. The fruit of Phangma cures disorder and gynecological disorders. 1^1 Saekar is a diuretic which drains hot disor¬ cardiac hot 1 generalized edema and ascites. Jeruk prevents wound infections and cures rectal abscesses in children caused by ein. Tshe dhum stops bleeding and cures hot disorder of the liver. Drega cures hot disorder of the lungs and kidneys. Lugchung cures epidemic poisoning, baekan mukpo and hot disorder of the channels. Lukngal is an antidote against poison and reduces swelling of the limbs. Zangtsi cures tripa disorders and jaundice. Nyalo cures hot disorder of the vessel organs and particularly the hot disorder of the small and large intestines. Shomang cures hot disorder of the wounds. The root of the Pa yak heals lungs disorders and drains pus from the lungs. 210
Explanatory Tantra |^'66^1 ^'|pi'Q’gV j ]|j'qa;qg^’ ^'3^wg3^’<^j Jhew laphuk cures meat poisoning. Ukchhoe cures problems ofthe ears and eliminates distention of the abdomen. The fruit of the Kyiwa brings tripa disorders. Sazika generates digestive heat. Subka heals necrosis, generates heat and drains chhuser. Che tsha and E mong have the same efficacy as the Subka. Bhalu eases the confrontation of hot and cold baekan disorders. Go nyoe cures hot disorder associated with loong, is an antidote against poison and treats eye disorders. Tharam, Naram and Jhakang stops diarrhea. Sok kapa stops all forms of vomiting. up I|T^^’q SJ-q'jgq'j Wangpo lagpa develops physical strength and increases seminal fluid. Ri sho and Chang tsher withdraws tripa and baekan disorders respectively. Dhurji and Tharnu purge all forms of hot and cold disorders. Ngonbu cleanses chhuser disorders, while Tronbu cleanses tripa disorders. Chum tsa is a laxative that cleanses hot disorder combined with poisoning, hot disorder of the vessel organs and baekan disorders. Chhu tsa eliminates infection and helps to dry abscesses. Rechagpa dissolves cancer and cleanses infections. 211
Explanatory Tantra q]|^'fieV3F,f^^l<5l! I^Vaw’qj^a^^srq’sifqara^^iaq | Chawa cures disorders of the chhuser and cold disorders associated with the kidney and lower back. Nye shing and Ra nye prolong life and cure chhuser disorders. Asho genda cures cold disorders of the lower body and chhuser disorders. Zema cures difficulty of urination, arthritis and kidney disorders. There thirteen medicinal substances derived from animals. They horn, bone, flesh, blood, bile, fat, brain, skin, nails, fur, urine, feces and the entire body of an animal. Their specific therapeutic effect against particular disorders is as follows. are are the ipva^-qa^.-uic-V^e-qqi ^evl‘Vai3i,3ievq^qi TO^’lT^^3W,3iev^arq*;lhl 1 Rhino horn dries up pus, blood and chhuser of the torso. The therapeu¬ tic effect of roe deer horn and common deer horn are similar to that of rhino horn. The horns of antelopes and gazelles cure diarrhea. The and rams are ecbolic. WildyaA: horn generates heat and dissolves tumors. The horn of the argali cures and control epidemic diseases. horns of serows/gorals j^^,<war(3^£T 212
Explanatory Tantra | ^5^ ’^’[3 ^ ’<^ ’5^ &J j jqqyqjsrqsi^ W W^R’j 1|q^-^-C,ij,-5-q|ä1-|^1 q^rSB^’^waj^K^I j I Miyi dhur thoe dry up chhuser. Mirue tsama and Sokthal cure chronic hot disorder embedded in the body. Miyi cherue cure inflammation of the muscle tissue. Fossil of large animals heals necrosis and glandular abscesses. Tiger bone protects the spongy bone. Cowrie stops bleeding and dries pus and chhuser. Thokgi saepai ruepa and Gyuser thoepa cure colitis. Pig bone cures baekan mukpo. Sheep bone cures loong disorders. The spherical head of the femur cures obstruction of urine. Porcupine bone stops bleeding. Monkey bone is an ecbolic. Snail shell cures ein disorders and drains ascites. The bone of animals with rounded hooves cures disorders of chhuser. j|or^v^o];q^qyqq^srq,|^ Misha dissolves cancer and cures loong disorders, poisoning and infec¬ tions. Snake meat dissolves tumors, clears obstruction and is beneficial for eye problems. Vulture meat generates heat and removes goitres. Peacock meat cures tripa disorders and is 213 t an antidote against poison.
Explanatory Tantra liver cracked bone. Goat liver is excellent for eye problems. Offal meat like lungs, heart, liver, spleen Daji meat cures cures cold disorders of the kidneys and waist. Otter obstruction of urine. Marmot liver joins and kidneys cures disorders of the respective organs. Wolf stomach generates digestive heat and helps the digestion of all undigested food particles. Wolf tongue reduces swelling of the tongue. Pig tongue removes frag¬ Dog tongue heals wounds. Donkey tongue cures diarrhea. Ram testicles are an aphrodisiac and dog testicle help deliver placenta. The lungs of foxes and red-rumped swallows stop haemoptysis. The meat ofpheasants stops vomiting. The meat of sparrows and mountain-dwelling lizards increase semen. Duck mented bones from comminuted fractures. meat cures dislocation of the calf muscle. j j&iqOTßqy Deer blood ein disorders and stops menstrual bleeding. Goat blood cures venereal diseases and smallpox. The blood of wild yaks and antelopes stop diarrhea. Pig blood assembles poison and baekan mukpo. Donkey blood cures arthritis and an excess accumulation of cures 214
Explanatory Tantra chhuser in the joints. Blood from a rooster’s comb heals muscle tissue and protects spongy bone. Menstrual blood stops bleeding and facilitates the growth of normal tissue. ^1 1 All kinds of bile stops tissues, act as an bleeding. They also heal necrosis and muscle antidote against poisons, and are beneficial to eye problems. expels foreign bodies from the body. Deer fat cures ein disor¬ ders and protects from poisoning. Pig fat neutralizes poison and cures eczema and pimples. Mitshil pacifies loong disorders and cures eczema and pimples. Snake fat I’3] ¥j Goat brain heals tom ligaments and tendons. Sheep brain cures dizzi¬ reeling. The brain of herbivorous wild animals stops diarrhea. Rabbit brain cures dysentery. Mileh reduces swelling and treats disorders ness and of the chhuser. 215
Explanatory Tantra ^1 1 Snake skin cures the small pox. ox cure vitiligo and langshu. The hide of the rhinoceros and Rat skin drains out pus. The claw of crocodiles Donkey hooves cure obstruction of urine, whereas horse hooves cure tumors and the fetlock cures cramps of the calf muscle. A cures hot disorder of the bone. i peacock’s crown feather cures poisoning and lung abscesses. A cor- marant’s feather cures obstruction of urine. Owl feather cures ascites. flying fox cures disorders of the uterus and aids in delivering Bharal/Blue sheep fur cures poisoning. The pubic hair of billy Fur of the a fetus. goat cures inflammation of muscle tissues. Human urine cures infections and ein disorders. It is also a prophylactic against epidemic diseases. Cow urine cleanses chhuser disorders and cures chronic hot disorder. 216
Explanatory Tantra ^1 1 Vulture droppings generate heat, dissolve tumors and suppurates inflammed swellings. Pig feces cure indigestion, epidemic and chole¬ lithiasis. Midruen cure cholelithiasis, act as an antidote against poisons and reduces swelling. Horse dung cures ein disorder, combined disorder of tripa and loong, and stops vomiting. Rabbit dropping drain ascites. The feces of dogs, wolves and the Tibetan snow cock reduce swelling. The droppings of birds and rats drain pus. Pigeon droppings suppurate inflammed swelling. jfrafà^[3^^’f^l] 'x? 1 Blister bettle cleanse disorders of the channels. Crabs and water beetles cure obstruction of urine. Dark beetles and wingless cockroaches relieve abdominal cramps. Tumai bu stops bleeding. Snails stop cerebrospinal fluid discharge. The meat of water birds and white-throated dippers cure meat poisoning. Lizard cures ein disorders and poisoning. q=^3^orqcV^ I The medicinal vehicle for curing cold and loong disorders is jaggery, 217
Explanatory Tantra whereas sugar is the medicinal vehicle for curing blood, tripa and hot disorders. Honey is the medicinal vehicle for curing disorders of the chhuser and baekan. These the therapeutic effects of each medicinal substance and all Sages should regard these with the utmost importance.” Thus it was are said. chapter, which reveals the efficacy of medicinal substances, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight This is the twentieth Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 218
lâ’S^F’®3^ Then i again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. The methods of compounding medicines are revealed through collec¬ tive grouping of medicines having similar actions, compounding of medicines on the basis of similar taste and compounding of medicine on the basis of similar potency. The groups of medicines that cure specific disorders are revealed here¬ with; Gabur, Tsendhen karpo, Giwam, Chugang, Gurkum and Upel ngonpo are the group of medicines that in general cure general hot disorder. Tikta, Sergyi metok, Dhungmo nyung, Bongnga karpo, Tsa tri, Yakyima,
Explanatory Tantra Kyiche and Kyerpa are the group of medicines that cure tripa disor¬ ders. zhomo, Sengdeng, Honglen, Bhashaka, Kyurura, Rekon, Pang tsi dhowo, Tsod and Tshoe are the group of medicines that Tsendhen marpo, cure blood disorders. ‘è'-lf'TÀi^'li'îj'yii-ïî'c'cI py;'§■*>'S* y | Sw'ft'Sj3T|’sl5ll I Giwam, Sergyi metok, Bongnga karpo, Gadhur, Ji tsher, Dhewa, Parpata and Traagkang are the group of medicines that cure contagious disorders. |UJR’R^R’R|^R^R’R’Rai^R’| La tsi, Bongnga karpo, Bongnga serpo, Bongnga marpo, Khungdher karpo and mukpo, Pawo karpo and serpo, Tsad, Nampar Guthup, Taksha, Havo, Yungwa, Gangga chhung, Rerel, Vombu, Pang gyen, Pang tsi dhowo, Saegoe and Kyerpai barshun are the group of medicines that cure poisoning. j*,qyq5220
Explanatory Tantra ar^i^T£3^j 1 Chugang, Shingngar, Gundrum, Tarbu, Ruta, Gadhur, Atong, Solo karpo and Sugdra are the group of medicines that cure disorders of the lungs. Laetae, Kanta kari, Agaru, Go nyoe, Ruta, Gugul and Gokya are the group of medicines that cure hot disorder associated with loong. Seyab, Manu, Wosu, Tarbu, Upel, Sedu, Gakya and Kyurura are the group of medicines that cure hot disorder associated with baekan. Men ga, Gakya, Shingkun, Kharu tsha, onion and garlic are the group of medicines that cure combined disorders of baekan and loong. afS*J'iJf:Ya3'sa|'a3^*w1 ] Sedu, Phowari, Pipiling, Men ga, Tsitaka, Kakola, Sugmel, Shing tsha, Jamdre, Jitanga, Dali, Zira nagpo, Lalaphue, E mong, Subka, Che tsha, Tsabru tsha, Gy a tsha, Gy am tsha, Ra tsha and Thai tsha are the group of medicines that cure cold disorders associated with baekan. 221 \
Explanatory Tantra Zati, jaggery and various bones are the group of medicines that cure loong disorders. Poekar, Thalka dorje, Soma of medicines that cure raza, Sengdeng and Kyerpa are the group chhuser disorders. La tsi, Shingkun, Gokya, Soma raza, Thangtrom, Langthangtse, Jitanga, dru, snail shell, Phur thal, Cinshingdru, Dhawa, Yherma and Tuma the group of medicines that cures cm disorders. Dre are 'iyïl=^‘Tq-"y‘§n|W)-æ-y ji^-gny I Kapae, Bilwa, Dhatig, Moen chhara, Mak, Tharam, Naram, Gya kyeg, antelope’s blood and Jhakang are the group of medicines that cure diar¬ rhea. g-ÇÿSJ-S-^'l-g-sr^-l | Gya tsha, Gyam tsha, Sergi Jema, Digsin, Sugmel and Nyiga group of medicines that are diuretics. 222 are the
Explanatory Tantra Soenchha, Ri sho, Chang tsher, Shudag, Serphue, Drita sazin, Kyi dru, Yakyima and white mustard seed are the group of medicines that are emetics. Arura, Dhenda, Dhong ga, Shri khenda, Dhurji, Thamu, Chum tsa, Ngonbu, Tronbu, Tsi takmo, Rechagpa and Chhu tsa are the group of medicines that are purgatives. Methods of compounding medicines are of two on the basis of taste Compounding medicines on the basis of taste consist of fifty-seven different combinations. The combination of two different tastes includes five sweet-based taste1, four sour-based taste2, three salty-based taste3, two bitter-based taste4 and one hot-based taste5. The and potency. combination of three different tastes includes ten sweet-based taste6, six sour-based taste7, three salty-based taste8 and one bitter-based taste9. The combination of four different tastes includes ten sweet-based taste10, four sour-based taste11 and one salty-based taste12. The combination of 223
Explanatory Tantra five different taste includes five sweet-based taste13 and one taste14. In all, there are sour-based each of the four of five combined taste, fifteen different compounds in and two combined taste, six different compounds compound of compounds of the individual six twenty different compounds of three combined taste, one six combined taste and six different thereby making a total of sixty-three compounds. These com¬ pounds are to be employed against the seventy-four distinct classifica¬ tions of disorders derived from an excess and deficiency of nyepa. tastes, Methods of compounding medicines on the basis of potency consist of two main approaches: Shhije (pacification) and Jongje (evacuation). The techniques of compounding pacifying medicine consist of five or seven categories. Decoction, powder, pill, paste, medicinal butter are the five categories. An addition of medicinal wine and khenda makes seven categories. ^^g^^^^vg*.] I The techniques of compounding evacuative medicines consist of mild purgatives, emetics, strong enemas and nasal cleansing which cleanse the disorders of loong, tripa, baekan, duepa and the head dis¬ orders, respectively. They are used against the four hundred and four enemas, distinct classifications of disorders.” Thus it 224 was said.
Explanatory Tantra twenty-first chapter, which reveals the groups and methods of compounding medicines, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. This is the Notes: 1. Five sweet-based tastes sweet and sour; sweet are and salty; sweet and bitter; sweet and hot; and sweet and astringent. 2. Four sour-based tastes are sour and salty; sour and bitter; sour and hot; sour and astrin¬ gent. 3. 4. 5. 6. Three salty-based tastes salty and bitter; salty and hot; salty and astringent. hot; bitter and astringent. One hot-based taste is hot and astringent. Ten sweet-based tastes are sweet, sour and salty; sweet, sour and bitter; sweet, sour and hot; sweet, sour and astringent; sweet, salty and bitter; sweet, salty and hot; sweet, salty and astringent; sweet, bitter and hot; sweet, bitter and astringent; sweet, hot and astrin Two bitter-based tastes are are bitter and gent. 7. 8. Six sour-based tastes are sour, salty and bitter; sour, salty and hot; sour, salty and astrin¬ gent; sour, bitter and hot; sour, bitter and astringent; sour, hot and astringent. Three salty-based tastes are salty, bitter and hot; salty, bitter and astringent; salty, hot and astringent. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. One bitter-based taste is bitter, hot and astringent. salty and bitter; sweet, sour, salty and hot; sweet, sour, salty and astringent; sweet, sour, bitter and hot; sweet, sour, hot and astringent; sweet, sour, bitter and astringent; sweet, salty, hot and astringent; sweet, salty, bitter and astringent; sweet, salty, hot and astringent; sweet, bitter, hot and astringent. Four sour-based tastes are sour, salty, bitter and hot; sour, salty, bitter and astringent; sour, salt, hot and astringent; sour, bitter, hot and astringent. One salty-based taste is salty, bitter, hot and astringent. Five sweet-based taste are sweet, sour, salty, bitter and hot; sweet, sour, salty, bitter and astringent; sweet, sour, bitter, hot and astringent; sweet, sour, salty, hot and astringent; sweet, salty, -bitter, hot and astringent. Ten sweet-based tastes are sweet, sour, One sour-based taste is sour, salty, bitter, hot and astringent. 225
j^ST^TWSi] ^wq]S^*r*l| è^’^a^q] Then | again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “O Master Sage Rigpai Yeshi. How for external can one learn the section on the medical instruments used therapies? May the Supreme Healer, the King of Physi¬ cians, please explain.” At this request the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen. .Vwq*'§-HQ*-T-r-S^i 1 '®'gg■‘ira3^*3]I |^g=j- ,W,ïS‘ïS’®’S‘ï¥1'')'!#5,l The section on the medial measures, uses 1 of medical instruments, which is one of the re¬ is learned under two categories: the external therapies and the medical instruments. 226
Explanatory Tantra 1 To eliminate tion is known of methods: or a disorder by means of any external interven¬ external therapy. It constitutes three different types pacify as an mild, rough and drastic. The three mild therapies include compresses, medicinal baths and oil massage. Three include venesection, moxibustion and surgical therapy. rough therapies The four drastic therapies include incision, amputation, extraction and expulsion. The instruments of external amine therapies are those which are used to ex¬ pain and foreign bodies, forceps, lancets, surgical and minor instruments. First, the instrument used to examine pain is a rounded instrument without any difference in thickness from tip to end and is six finger breadths in length. This is called khabgo (needle head) and is used to examine cranial fractures. Godhum (lit. rounded head), dhawo (buckwheat), tse kyok (curved head), (bent head), drul mik (lit. snake eye) and zangdung khadra (like the mouth of a copper trumpet) measure twelve finger breadths in length, and is narrow and smooth in shape. They are used to locate foreign bodies lodged in the limb. tse gug 227 k
Explanatory Tantra Veldhen (sharp edge) is an instrument with a small window-like hole tip, measuring eight finger breadths in lenghth and is used to examine whether a swelling has festered or not. at the |3^q^q’<wqy I Bhub chen (hollowed), shaped like a cow’s udder measuring three finger length, five and six finger breadths in circumference in case of male or female respectively, are used to examine internal piles. To locate the specific site of an abscess, the bhuga nyipa (double-holed) instrument is used and thereafter the lohkar chen (single-holed) is fixed to the affected part. The former is used to examine internal piles and breadths in the latter is used to cut them off. The forceps that are used for expulsion of foreign bodies consists of sengge kha (lit. lion’s mouth), kang ka (beak of heron) andjharog chu (beak of crow) are eighteen finger breadths long and are fixed with tough nails on the joined segment. The base is of an iron hook with ring attached to the bar of the handle. These are used to expel foreign bodies lodged within the bones. 228
Explanatory Tantra Forcep with a shape similar to a red shank beak that measures eight finger breadths in length are extremely thin and are used to remove foreign bodies lodged within muscle tissues and tendons. The twelve finger breadths long hollow instrument that is straight and strong and is tied with a thin metal from the inside is called the dam bui chu (beak of martin). It is used to extract foreign bodies lodged deep inside wounds. The tightly closed instrument with two thin tips tied with some adorn¬ ment at the base is called tsumoti and is used to remove necrotic nerves, blood vessels and tendons. Lancet extracts blood by piercing the flesh. These include a six finger breadths long lancet that resembles a sparrow feather and is used on a single vein in muscle tissue. The tak nyal (bent-nape) is very pointed and is used to puncture cephalic and jugular veins. A lancet like the blade of an axe is used on blood vessels located over the bone., An instrument 229 i
Explanatory Tantra (sharp knife as water) is very sharp and is swellings. The sickle-shaped lancet which eight finger breadths is used to cut swellings of the tongue. A which looks like Chhu dri used to level abscesses measure on lancet like sizable knife is used to cut head wounds. Surgical instrument used for piercing the flesh are six finger breadths in length with varying heads and narrow necks supported with a big base to facilitate the part under the head to pass easily. surgical instrument called balgo (lit. frog head) with a hole at the neck is mainly used to vent off accumulated pressure and to withdraw hepatic and pericardial effusion. A hollow surgical instrument called nyugu kha (lit.pen’s nib) withdraws ascites. A hollow surgical instru¬ ment like the beak of a sparrow is used to determine specific points of A hollow pus accumulation in the abdomen. A barley shaped surgical instrument is used to remove tumors of the spinal region. To remove tumors of the lungs, heart, small and large intestine, and kidneys, the surgical instrument called balgo (lit. frog’s head) is recommended. Sangthur drawo, a copper surgical instrument with its head resembling buckwheat is used to pierce the corneal layer 230
Explanatory Tantra of the eye. A twelve finger breadths long surgical instrument shaped like a female yak’s tongue withdraws tumors and fluids. A spear headed- like blade is used to pierce and extract pus and fluid accumulated in the limbs. The minor surgical intruments include the tekha sonyi (a small axe blades), the belekha (a small axe with a slanting blade) and the komai chu (a surgical instrument similar to the mouth of a weeding tool). These instruments are six finger breadths long with a handle. They have extremely sharp edges and are made of fine metal. They are used with two to cut fractured cranial bones. A surgical saw having two finger breadths in width and ten finger breadths long with sharp, thin spikes is used to cut off protruding bones. Sharp-edged surgical scissors are used to cut off the severed nerves and tendons of wounds. A hollow surgical instrument that is five finger breadths long with a a saw having a wheel inscribed on it is used to make blade similar to circular holes in bone. 231 \
Explanatory Tantra finger breadths long instrument like the belekha (a small axe slanting blade), with a slightly bent point is used to cut pustules The ten with a of the ear, nose and throat. A surgical instrument used for the womb to remove dead fetus is twelve finger breadths long. The surgical instrument drulgo (lit. snake’s head) is used to remove urinary calculi. I The hard, straight and smooth trul thur used to drain urinary retention is twelve finger breadths long with the thickness of a medium-sized wheat stalk. The ten germs finger breadths long tsekyok (lit. bended tip) is used to cauterize in the teeth. A hollow instrument, ten finger breadths long with three parallel that stem from the medial part of the five finger breadths wide which finally narrows at the tip is used to inhale medicinal tubes base, steam or fumes through the mouth and nostrils. 232
Explanatory Tantra A hollow instrument, ten finger breadths long having a mouth like a funnel is used to administer medicine into the throat and to cauterise the uvula. I Cheu is a conical instrument which is eight finger breadths long, having accommodate a thumb at the base and a hole large enough pass beans freely at the tip. It is encircled with a double ring at the inner space to to middle and at the back. It is used to introduce mild and strong enemas. A similar kit, but more slender, should be used for cleaning wounds. (sucking horn) is five finger breadths long and three finger breadths wide at the base. There is a small hole at the tip large enough to allow mustard seed to pass through. It is used to drain chhuser. Ngab ra 1 Bum pa (vase for cupping) is eighteen fingers in twelve finger breadths in height with a mouth having circumference and four finger breadths wide. It is used to dissolve and to extract external tumor. 233
Explanatory Tantra The melongpudri (mirror like hair blade), resembles the crescent moon long telpa (cautery), cauter¬ izes cancer, infection in muscle tissues and swellings. and shaves the hair. The ten finger breadths A shiny, thin, smooth, slightly-curved needle is used to stitch lacera¬ tions of the muscle and skin. These instruments should be used disorder.” Thus it was accordingly with the need of each said. twenty-second chapter, on medical instruments, from the Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Am¬ This is the Secret brosia Essence Tantra. 234
j^srgw’aw] j^TF’^F’s^’ T3^ l Then again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “O Great Sage Rigpai Yeshi, how can we learn the section on maintaining health? May the Supreme Healer, the King ofPhysicians, please explain.” At this request, the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen. While being health and in the unaltered state of a healthy body, one should maintain prolong one’s life. lïW^gsrq-q^-si-l^ 1 Firstly, in order to maintain health, it is clearly important to understand that all disorders arise due to conditions acting on the cause. Without any contributing factor, there cannot be any consequence from the cause alone. Therefore, one must avoid the contributing conditions of all disorders. 235
Explanatory Tantra ^qygV^^^a^xjcV^ q^Wa^^q^^STq^j Disorders result due | inadequate, excess and adverse states of the lifestyle, taste and the potencies of diet and medicines. Proper adherence is the only means to lead a disease-free life. Therefore, appropriate observance of the three aspects of lifestyle, diet and medicine will bring about absolute health, which is free of all to seasons, sensory organs, disorders. With the passing of time by months and years, bodily constituents and physical strength gradually diminish resulting in shortening of the lifespan and the onset of various geriatric problems. Prolonging the lifespan by taking rejuvenation involves four factors: the benefit, the place, the physical state and the procedures. the The benefits of rejuvenation ensues long life, youthful appearance, develops strength and complexion, and sharpens the senses. The ideal of any place for taking rejuvenation is clean, quiet, pleasant and free disturbances. 236
Explanatory Tantra The physical state for taking rejuvenation requires the person to be not extremely old, who avoids sex, and is enthusiastic. It should be taken during the time when the influence of the planets and stars are auspi¬ cious. "ÎVI1 procedures for taking rejuvenation: primary and second¬ The primary procedure consists of two processes: the preliminary There ary. are two and the actual. 1 The preliminary procedure entails administration of oil therapy fol¬ lowed by a bath. Subsequently, internal cleansing should be done with three myrobalan fruits, Gyarn tsha, Pipiling, Chaga, Shudag, Yungwa, Jitanga and jaggery compounded with cow urine. Without the internal cleansing, the rejuvenation therapy will be of no benefit, it would be like attempting to dye a dirty cloth. The actual procedure involves cooking Gokya into a paste, then adding clarified butter and preserving it in a covered pot amidst a heap ofbarley 237
Explanatory Tantra for three weeks. Take it been preserved. It cures orally for the same number of days that it has loong disorders and promotes longevity. Finely processed Drak shhun combined with the ash of gold, silver, copper and iron should be compounded with compatible medicines in an iron pot, and then taken orally by gradually increased doses. This cures all disorders and promotes longevity. Moen nae and Gyasen should completely be avoided during the course of rejuvenation therapy. powdered Tsitaka appropriately combined with butter and honey, orally, will promote longevity, develop strength and will increase digestive heat. The when taken q^%^gq’q^\^q>T|*&]^3^<qj If taken with cow urine, it The medicinal butter Kyurura clarifies cures j vitiligo and leprosy. prepared from the three fruits of Arura, Bharura, organs, promotes strength and is rejuvenating. sense For all of the rejuvenation therapies, a wholesome diet and proper must be strictly observed in accordance with the nature of the disorder. Avoid rotten and sour foods, raw lifestyle vegetables and unwholesome 238
Explanatory Tantra foods and drinks. ^q^g^-q^g^*q*/3j*r*r3|3jj j Administration of rejuvenation for duration of three months, six months and one year will definitely give good benefits. It even has the ability to give temporary benefits, when taken occasionally and not on a regular basis.” Thus it was said. This is the twenty-third chapter, on maintaining health through rejuvena¬ tion, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 239
q^UT^qq^ ^’q^’^^^^51^’Oj''|;^^q5jq^^q^] jqaf’5^' s^q^orwq^^q^l j^’^’q’a^ ^’q^^p^l l^^’SF’ æ^’q^^q] I again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “0 Great Sage Rigpai Yeshi, how can one learn the section on diagnostic approaches based on the sign and symptom of a disorder? May the Supreme Healer, the King of Physicians, please explain.” To this request, the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen. Then ^•q^q’^srorqgjq’q^ ^q^q’5?q(^^| q^qyqq*r&l^q‘<V^31’q'$|^ j^q^y^q^ qE^-q^qygqSTa^’qqyq^] In order to leam the section j diagnostic approaches, it should be known relationship between a disorder and its signs and symptoms is like the relationship between a fire and smoke. Accordingly, a disorder should be identified on the basis of its related signs and symptoms. Any physician ignorant of the basic knowledge on diagnostic techniques will not understand the definite signs and symptoms of a disorder and its true manifestations. It is like smoke being mistaken for a steam or like that the on
Explanatory Tantra predicting inevitable rainfall whenever clouds gather. Consequently, these uncertain signs could be taken for a real one, resulting in a wrong diagnosis. Therefore, the knowledge on the method of identifying signs and symptoms is very important for every physician. impart accurate diagnosis and to prescribe correct remedies, the diagnostic principles that reveal the actual manifesting nyepa should be employed. In order to earn public admiration and popularity, diag¬ nostic techniques based on indirect skillful means should be employed. In order to determine whether to accept or to refuse a patient during the course of treatment, four diagnostic criteria of a patient’s condition should be employed. In order to Diagnostic techniques associated with the actual manifestation of nyepa consists of disorder, an an disorder and examination based examination an on examination on the causes and conditions of a the basis of the signs and symptoms of a on the basis of assessing the benefit and harmful effects of diet and behavior. The causes and conditions of a disorder 241 can be ascertained from the
Explanatory Tantra food that that one has indulged. Specifically by knowing the arousal condition one will know the nature of a disorder, as every cause must yield its corresponding effect. ^1 one has taken and the kind of lifestyle 1 The characteristic features of signs basis of investigation, and symptoms consist of four: the the objects of investigation, the basic criteria of investigation and the method of investigation. The bases of investigation are the three imbalanced states of loong, tripa and baekan. Their characteristics are based on the signs and symptoms of the excess, deficiency, accumulation, manifestation and the disturbed states. The ultimate diagnosis has to be made by condensing all char¬ acteristics of disorder into hot and cold disorders. The objects of investigation include the five sensory organs, their re¬ spective objects and the five waste products. The sensory organs are the eyes, ears, nose, tongue and the body. Their objects are form, sound, smell, taste and touch. The impurities include sputum, stool, vomitus, urine and blood. 242
Explanatory Tantra TT! 1 The basic criteria of investigation of a disorder are which enables correct identification assessing the place, season, nature, age, arising time, after-effects of foods and the location of a disorder. Methods of examination involve visual examination, palpation and interrogation. Objects of a physician’s visual examination include observing the size, structure and color. Specifically, the tongue and urine should be exam¬ ined thoroughly. This diagnostic approach is the visual grasping of the object of sight. Objects of touch include feeling temperature, growth and softness of the physical body. Specifically, the radial pulse is examined to receive information that is transmitted by the messenger pulse. This diagnostic approach is an analytic study of the nature of disorder. 243 \
Explanatory Tantra I Diagnosis through interrogation includes all objects ofhearing. Related questions regarding which, how, where, when and what are asked. The physician must specifically ask the cause and condition, site, signs and symptoms of a disorder. The information on the causes and conditions helps to ascertain the imbalanced state of nyepa, whereas knowing the location of a disorder reveals its entrance and the signs and symptoms determine the specific disorder. Therefore, interrogation forms a very important part of an entire examination. This diagnostic approach is called the analytical study of the case from what is being heard. Diagnostic criteria based on the beneficial and harmful effect consists of four: diet, lifestyle, medicine and external therapy. All disorders can be identified on nature of disorder or the basis of whether the whether or cause not the diet and the corresponds to the medicine that was prescribed had been favourable. One must persistently observe the dis¬ order by mindfull investigation and not just by superficial appearance. the physician will gain confidence and will understand the best means for treating the patient.” Thus it was said. In this way, 244
Explanatory Tantra This is the twenty-fourth chapter, which reveals the diagnostic principles based on the actual manifestation of nyepa, from the Secret Quintes¬ sential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 245 \
W*] Then i again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. Diagnosis through indirect skillful means involves understanding char¬ acteristics of a disorders, digging up information, taking one’s time, investigating prior treatments, voluntary disclosure, restricting the patient from speaking, declaration and taking cover in an excuse. è^ar*rq|$rq3q,q^*rq,u]q’'j | Firstly, understanding the characteristics of a disorder involves know¬ ing the general and specific signs and symptoms of all disorders. This enables the physician to understand the presence of specific disorder by merely knowing the location and nature of an illness. Therefore, it is important to familiarize oneself with this technique. For instance, the proper identification of the genuine and the fake precious stones and other items depends not only on theoritical knowledge but also on 246
Explanatory Tantra practical knowledge. Digging up information is collecting relevant information by befriend¬ ing the medical attendent or relatives. Information of what the disorder is, how it hurts, the nature of treatment, who prescribed the medicine and how long the treatment was taken should be skillfully asked and assessed by the doctor well before the patient speaks. 1 Taking one’s time refers to sitting near the patient for a while, during which time one should carefully listen to each word of the patient without being distracted by one’s own mind and speech. T^i i Investigating prior treatment involves discerning whether the patient has been treated with venesection or moxibustion, and what kind of prescription is being employed. By realising this, whether the disorder is hot or cold in nature. one can understand
Explanatory Tantra Voluntary disclosure refers to a situation when the patient refuses to speak and the physician could not collect information. Under such cir¬ cumstances, as it might bring bad reputation to the physician, gently advice the patient to refrain from unfavourable things. Inform the patient that if a particular medicine is taken, after controlling the evil spirit that could be helpful. Under the given situation, the patient will voluntarily disclose all information. Restricting the patient from speaking refers to a situation in which one encounters a patient who says everything before being asked. After fully understanding the disorder, restrict the patient from speaking further by saying that the physician know what the patient is suffering from. Speaking with such confidence will bring appreciation. Declaration refers to a situation when one has completely understood the patients’s disorder without any confusion. Declare that unlike other physicians, who adopt various diagnostic techniques like reading pulse, analyzing urine and studying signs and symptoms, you can diagnose a disorder by adopting only one technique. This will earn you the reputa¬ tion of being a capable physician who can diagnose a disorder by merely looking only once at a patient. Otherwise, one has to examine vigilantly and thoroughly to gain a reputation of being an expert in diagnosis. 248
Explanatory Tantra refers to a situation in which the physician fails to any diagnosis despite employing all possible means. In such a situation, a comparable diagnosis should be pronounced and then one should escape with an excuse. Taking in identify cover an excuse The first of these relates to declaring the cause of the disorder to an un¬ lifestyle or attributing it to the influence of an evil spirit, having eaten rotten or sour food or having participated in strenu¬ ous activities combined with the intake of raw food. Give prescriptions wholesome diet and that have neither beneficial nor adverse effects. Escaping with an excuse refers to mentioning a type of disorder and a medicine that is hitherto unknown. State that no one knows about this medicine and that it is something understand the case, at least, a achieved.” Thus it was said. not very credit for This is the means, special. Although ones one could skillfulness will be twenty-fifth chapter, on diagnosis through indirect skillful from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 249 \
Then i again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. diagnostic criteria of refusing or accepting a patient for treatment include: easily cured, hard to cure, barely curable and the case to be given up. Four qj^q^«J3^qy«3^i;’| 1 easily cured condition is based on the availability of the essential conditions for treatment, the nature of the patient and the nature of the An disorder. An easily cured condition which is based on the availability of the es¬ a physician, medicine and the attendant the patient. sential conditions consists of to 250
Explanatory Tantra 1 ^ A physician must have scaled the pinnacle of being learned, have theoritical expertise, have obtained complete practical experience and have a flawless character. Medicine should be available in various forms, endowed with rich qualities, possess all essential features1 and is compounded favourably to gain an exceptional therapeutic effect. The attendant to the patient should be capable, compassionate, hygienic and intelligent. If these twelve essential conditions are present, an easy cure is enabled. patient for an easy cure should be young, well-mannered, coura¬ geous, capable of tolerating all types of treatment, who can afford the medical expenses, obedient, capable to understanding the related aspects of the disorder and its cure, and proficient in answering every question related with the signs and symptoms of a disorder. The TOTS’ 251
Explanatory Tantra The nature of a disorder which is easily cured consists of disorders which insignificant cause and manner of manifestation, and being characterised by insignificant signs and symptoms. A disorder can be an easily cured if the factors like the basis of affliction, place, are associated with season have an and the constitution are not of the same nature. If the disorder additional complications, entered through only one passage, single nyepa and is fresh, it can be an easily cured. Contagious diseases that correspond with the place and season, urinary retention accompanied by constipation, and chronic blood tumors, are all said to be easily cured. no is involved with a The category of a hard to cure condition comprises conditions hav¬ ing mixed features of an easily cured condition which require various therapeutic techniques and a long-term treatment. A barely curable condition has features opposite to those of easily cured cure condition. A patient may temporarily feel benefitted and hard to because of a habituated diet and lifestyle, and may the lifespan is Patient tions. to not possibly survive if completely exhausted. be refused is of two types: curable and incurable condi¬ 252
Explanatory Tantra qyqg^qx^q’qcVI^] ]^’qW^^q’^q'q^q^ÿq'^l Patients who detest one’s leader, who are j spiritual masters and human beings; ungrateful to the physicians for their kindness and even de¬ spise them; who are devoid of time and money; who are disobedient and whose lifespans have been exhausted; who are intensely depressed, and those who are actively engaged in religious subversion should be refused to be treated although the problem is curable as they will bring defamation. incurable conditions includes the presence of an extremely irreversable condition, observing omens of imminent death or having one or more of the nine fatal disorders.” Thus it was said. Refusal of patient having twenty-sixth chapter, which reveals the four diagnostic categories of a patient’s condition for refusing or accepting, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on Eight Branches of the Ambrosia This is the Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. Medicinal plants grown on its natural habit, plucked on the right season, dried and chopped properly, well preserved, purified, medicinal potencies being smoothened and compounded suitably 253
^ai^’q^^^’q]^] j^sn^rR’RWj «âg^srq^R^rRj j^'5^’5F’®5|’"^’ T3^ ! again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “O Great Sage Rigpai Yeshi, how can one learn the section on methods of healing? May the Supreme Healer, the King of Physicians, please explain.” To this request, the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen. Then The section deals with how to treat a dis¬ order after it has been diagnosed. It is revealed in two categories: the therapeutic principle and the methods of treatment. on the methods of healing, First, therapeutic principle is revealed as under: although there is in¬ numerable healing methods, without a proper therapeutic principle, it 254
Explanatory Tantra is like shooting an arrow in the darkness. There principles: the general, specific and particular. are three therapeutic The general therapeutic principle is revealed under three aspects: thera¬ peutic technique, remedial measures and the signs of recuperation. 1’arq]5^’^'|VW^] ]3^’ 1 Firstly, most of the disorders such as loong disorder should be treated during its accumulation stage. Since the manifestation and progression of disorder disturbs other disorders, it should be treated with appropriate compounds before it disturbs other disorder. If other disorder develops, then one should treat the Remedial measures one which is more critical. involve two forms of treatment; evacuation. Pacification is recommended when a pacification and disorder is in a state of accumulation, whereas an aggravated disorder should be treated with evacuative measure. Care on diet and lifestyle must be taken in order to avoid disturbing other disorder during the course of pacification. However, due to certain immediate conditions, disorder may accumulate and manifest in simultaneously at an inappropriate season. If not treated time, it may eventually become chronic and will be difficult to cure. 255
Explanatory Tantra Hence, it should be treated immediatey. j3ST[z3&r^$r5]äfolST^rsjfy'3’,^A,^R,j] ^^^•g^’lfqyqqq'er^q] j^’<WS]’q^'<T^I’qtfy^ j | of administering medicines based on factors like the manifesting time of a day, dietary habit, and their relation to the nature of disorder. The ten ways are medicines to be taken on an empty stomach early in the morning, just before a meal, in-between meal, just after a meal, with a meal, after the digestion of a meal, small doses but given more often, mixed with food, right before and right after a meal, and before bed. Administering medication only after digestion without considering the nature of a disorder is an unwise practice, and is diffi¬ cult to affect the intended disorder. Therefore, the ability to administer appropriate medication at an appropriate time for the disorder is like identifying the correct pebble from a pile of stones. There are ten ways ^,q]^] In spite of giving appropriate treatment, persistent formation of saliva experiencing heaviness of the body, loss of appetite, indigestion, constipation or loose bowel movements, irregular bowel movements and urination, physical weakness and low voice indicates non -abatement ofthe intensity of a disorder. Signs and symptoms which are opposite to the above occur when the disorder is cured. Treatment and mucous, should continue till the disorder is fully cured and then no further rem256
Explanatory Tantra edy should be given after the disorder is fully cured. The specific therapeutic principle is of three: treating disorders associ¬ indigestion, disorders of an independent nature and dependent ated with nature. ar^sTaa^'a^^sr*^] | Firstly, weak digestive heat causes indigestion which eventually com¬ bines with either loong and other disorders or mingles with bodily con¬ stituents and waste products. For such nature of disorders, medicines for ripening and promoting digestive heat should be employed in order to control the severity of indigestion. Upon observing the signs of ma¬ turity, the disorders should be cleansed thoroughly depending on the passage nearest to the location of the disorder. However, if cleansing occurs of its own either through vomiting or diarrhea, no medication should be administered to stop the flow. Immature disorders should not be cleansed by medication as it will harm the bodily constituents because the disorder adheres to them. It is like draining out liquid from unfermented chhang. 257
Explanatory Tantra independent nature are those which are not associated either with indigestion or with any’ other disorders. These disorders appear after encountering their specific causes, bringing in loong dis¬ order in the first phase, and often complementing with other disorders. Disorders of an Such disorders accumulate and remain at their own locations without manifesting themselves, until coming into contact with the arising con¬ ditions of diet, lifestyle and time. It is similar to a weak person who, after being defeated, would wait until he could secure support from others for retaliation. In the same way, the accumulated disorders, once coming into contact with their conditions will first secure strength and then manifest from their locations. Since loong develops first and then disturbs other disorders, a diet capable of decreasing the strength of loong and promoting digestion should be administered to ensure that the ripening of disorders does not occur. Consequently, the loong that disturbs a disorder should be subdued and other dispersed disorders should be gathered internally. It is like subsiding wind prior to rainfall. Thereafter, disorders should be cleansed from the passage nearest to its locations. If the disorder could not be gathered disorders being located on the outer part of the internally, due to limbs, they should be dislodged by cleansing from the outer and inner channels. 258
Explanatory Tantra |J,3T^*rà’§rql^3i,^^,CJ*Il ^qq^^q^qA’t’^^l 1 Dependent disorders are the ones which combine with additional dis¬ orders. In this case, the disorder leaves its own place and moves to an¬ place, and then retaliates and disturbs the disorder that occupies previous place. If the disorder at the secondary place is less critical, treat only the disorder which is in the primary place. If the succeeding disorder is more critical, treat the additional disorder; this will make the disorder at the primary place to settles in its own place and will be cured without treatment. It is like over-powering the gang leader who other its supports other burglers. ’q*^ § 'OJ |pi1*/oj *q *q^N | |"R^1 5j ’q^1 **J ^ ’% R,£T|^ qisi ’^q^ j ]qî$s\ Tj ' *J ^jj '3y^*1 '^’| | |^q’q^’^’Oj^qq;qzM^5]’q^<q’ ’^’gVqSTq^ j j^'q^^’qrq^’q’S^sr ^•q^q^q^3^v^qy^3TWq>§«l| q^] q^q’gqj There are ]5iÇ[qaj^q]pqj^-q^«jSÔ:«J,q^-q^5J| nine particular therapeutic | principles. A disorder which is not 259
Explanatory Tantra fully understood, appears doubtful and on which one is not confident; these should be treated carefully on a trial basis like a stalking cat. Disorders having been understood fully, well determined and confi¬ dently assessed, these should be treated openly like hoisting a flag on a mountain top. In a case where the remedy does not strike the intended disorder, one must follow the pathway of the disorder carefully and then treat it like overpowering a wild horse after trapping it within narrow walls. When treating an old case previouly treated by someone else, analyze the three faults of the inadequacy, the excessiveness and the adverse treatment, and then treat the disorder accurately like a fish being caught by a heron. Serious disorders should be treated simultane¬ ously with the four-fold application of medicine, external therapy, diet and lifestyle; like confronting an enemy face to face at a narrow lane. Minor disorders should be treated with lifestyle, diet, medicine and external therapies successively, like climbing each rungs of a ladder. A single disorder should be treated with a remedy that cures it specifically without harming others, like a warrior conquering his enemy. While treating the combined disorders, it is important to restore the dynamic equilibrium like a chief resolving a family dispute. When treating every disorder, the ten features should be applied to give a balanced remedy like appropriately assigning a zho load to a zho and a sheep load to a sheep.” Thus it was said. This is the twenty-seventh chapter, tic principles, from the Secret which reveals the general therapeu¬ Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 260
urîjsrqq^j ^•^•qq^j |q^<^,n^^,^q;q^,q-P]^,^,q]¥q| |<à|*rg*r«rq*ij ^* Wq^q*T«j| |â’5j;,®:;,®3i;^3i^ql 1 Then again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “O Master Sage Rigpai Yeshi. What is the detailed explanation of the nine concise particular therapeutic principles? May the Supreme Healer, King of physicians, please explain.” To this request the Master replied, “O Great Sage, listen. ^’3^’q^’3^q%HTq,gi;,| j$^’q%’3^’q^y^q^qy^£!q’j ^q^^q^Sraf^] ^qyqgqy J^’^’^q^Ss’SÏqy'Sa^q] jq^qq’3^^^^q’U]j |qj^’ 261
Explanatory Tantra The detailed explanation of the particular therapeutic principle is as doubt, despite thorough analysis of the signs and symptoms of a disorder, verify them with an appropriate trial like ad¬ ministration of ankle bone soup, decoction of Tikta and three Gyam tsha compound to verify loong, tripa and baekan disorders, respectively. Jakhyung ngapa compound can be used to verify colon and stomach pain caused by cm disorder. A decoction of Manu shi compound can be used to verify whether the pain is due to blood disorder or loong disorder. Congregating compound can be used to verify compounded poisoning. Observing the effects of a particular compound for some time can be done to verify the combined disorder of a hot and cold nature. Nasel Trokthang1 can be used to verify the administration of laxative. Hot oil compresses can be used to verify the administration of moxibustion. Compresses of cold stones or sprinkling cold water can be used to verify the administration of venesection. The verifying test of pus formation is to apply a hot surgical instrument with an eye¬ like hole at the tip. For disorders other than the above, on which one is quite sure, verification can be achieved by administering the remedy in small doses. Disorders of a suspicious nature should be compared and analyzed with comparable signs and symptoms. It is important to treat only those disorders that respond to medication, no hasty prognosis should be made if there is uncertainty as it may prove wrong. During the verification period, do not declare anything openly; state everything follows. If there is in a general manner. 262
Explanatory Tantra If the physician is fully confident about the identification of a disorder, then clear statement should be made what the disorder is, what the causes and manifesting conditions are, a description ofthe present state and eventual transformation of the illness, the mode of treatment to be on employed and the period of recovery. If the disorder is not curable, de¬ clare the inevitable time of death. Pronounce this information loudly for everyone to hear properly, like hoisting a flag on top of a mountain. In the situation where the remedy fails to strike an intended disorder and proves hard to bring it under control, the following methods should be adopted. If the remedy for an unripened hot disorder falls on its associ¬ ate, baekan and loong which are the associates of unripened hot disorder should be first segregated using a decoction because the aggravation of associate factor gives rise to the hot disorder. When diseased blood and normal blood are mixed like milk mingled with water, segregate them first with a decoction of the three myrobalan fruits and then perform venesection. Failure of the segregation process will eventually harm the disorder and the bodily constituents. The disorder of baekan and hot disorder associated with poisoning, when in a dispersed state, should first be arrested and then treated accordingly. Dispersed disorders, if 263
Explanatory Tantra not arrested, will not respond to remedy and will cause further dispersion. Uncover the cold nature with a warm remedy in the case of a hidden hot disorder because without uncovering the cold nature, it will not respond to its treatment. All disorders of indigestion should be controlled by administering medicine to ripen and generate heat. Having observed the signs of remission, the disorder should then be evacuated from the passage nearest to its location. The preliminary approach for purgation necessitates administering medications to activate the chronic disorders; failing to do so is like spilling water on ice. any Deep analysis should be made to determine whether prior treatment given by a previous physician was inadequate, contrary or in excess. If the disorder is not appropriately treated due to inadequate prescrip¬ tion, one must increase the dose. If the problem has intensified due to a wrong prescription, one must change the compound. If an additional problem arises due to an overdose, one must treat the condition that has arisen. ’5]’3^ *1’Ip]I I by employing the fourfold2 ap¬ simultaneously. Gabur based compounds and Acute hot disorder should be treated proach of cold therapy puncturing of the jugular veins are the cold medication and cold natured 264
Explanatory Tantra external therapy respectively. Being on a completely bland diet and staying in a cool place constitute the cold nature of diet and of lifestyle. In case of a severe cold disorder, the fourfold approach of hot therapy should be applied simultaneously. Compounding all medicinal ingre¬ dients of warm potency and applying moxibustion are the hot medica¬ tion and hot natured external therapy respectively. Partaking of warm and nutritious foods and staying in place with warm clothes constitute the hot nature of diet and of lifestyle respectively. Failing to administer these fourfold hot and cold therapies will cause deterioration of the disorder and could prove fatal. To treat a a warm mild disorder, the first measure is the cautious observation of appropriate lifestyle. Ifthis fails, treat with an alteration of diet based on its harmful and beneficial properties. If this too fails, then treat the disorder with medicines having cool and warm potentcy. In the failure of all three measures, the disorder should be expelled from its location by means of an appropriate external therapy. an jaa’g^’ 265
Explanatory Tantra Treat the single disorders of loong, tripa and baekan individually in such way that no other disorder arises. Failure to subdue the single disorder effectively will cause twelve adverse effects. Inappropriate medication will generate new disorder without effectively treating the first disorder. If one takes bitter or hot tastes for loong disorder, it will have an adverse effect of bringing in baekan and tripa disorders without having treated the loong. Partaking of salty or hot tastes for tripa disorders will have an adverse effect of bringing in baekan and loong disorders without resolving the tripa disorder. Partaking of bitter or salty taste for baekan disorders will have an adverse effect of bringing in loong and tripa disorder without resolving the baekan disorder. If encountering with an unfavourable condition, it could be transformed into combinnation of loong, tripa and baekan disorder. Excess remedial measures will cure the disorder but may cause other disorders to arise. Partaking of a diet or medication having sweet or salty taste pacifies loong disorder but causes baekan and tripa disorders respectively. Similarly, partaking of a diet or medication having hot or sour tastes cures baekan disorders, but causes loong and tripa disorders respectively. Partaking of a diet or medication with sweet or bitter tastes cures tripa disorders but causes baekan and loong disorders respectively. a iqi3i^£;,3i£v ^^^ ||R'OJ% ^ ^ 266 ] |qey
Explanatory Tantra The disorders of dhenpa and dhuepa should be treated uniformly with The supplementary ingredients according to the location and the nature of each disorder are Zati for the heart, Chugang for the lungs, Gurkum for the liver, Lis hi for the life channels, Sugmel for the kidneys, Kakola for the spleen, Sedu and Pipiling for the stomach, Tikta and Sergyi metok for tripa disorders, and Zati, Laetae and the three nutritious bones soup3 are for loong disorder. Administer Manu, Wosu and Seyab for baekan disorder, while Bhashaka and Honglen for blood disorders. Poekar, Thalka dorje and Soma raza should be added for chhuser disorder, while La tsi and Gugul nagpo are added for infection and disorders caused by evil spirits. These medicines should be employed as required, based on the signs Arura and Drak shhun which balance all nyepa. of a disoder. In cases where all the disorders mentioned combined, supplements must be added. and symptoms are | c -5 qi -g^ -or^si The combination of two disorders of an equal strength should strength of the remedies, whereas if one is more aggravated, it should be subdued first using an appropriate remedy. The disorders can also be treated in sequence or treated simultaneously by prescribing alternating remedies. Control heat induced by tripa disor¬ ders at noon and at midnight. A cool diet and cool medication should be employed during heat manifesting periods. Strengthen digestive heat at dusk and in the morning. Warm diet and medication should be or more be treated with an equal 267
Explanatory Tantra given during baekan manifesting periods to flush away the disorders of a cold nature. Appease loong in the evening and at dawn. A warm and nutritious diet and warm medication should be employed during loong manifesting periods to arrest scattered mild loong. jsr^q’ST q^q,^qyc6^,àlc^A,c^&!| That which is in ers of the becomes hostiles like arguments between broth¬ father. That which is deficient is like a wicked wife excess same who requires additional care. Therefore, disorders should be treated uniformly without any excess or deficiency. Bodily constituents are like the raw materials for an industry and should not be squandered. The stomach is like a field responsible for the growth of all bodily con¬ stituents and hence digestive heat should be strengthened. One who is knowledgeable of the therapeutic methods and their uses is considered an eminent physician. qq’q^q’j | Basis of affliction, place, season, basic constitution, age, nature of dis¬ order, the location of the disorder, digestive heat, physical strength and habitual practice are the ten-fold factors that determine the severity of a disorder. Analyze each subtle signs and symptoms of a disorder. If all the ten factors are involved, the disorder is said to be very strong and hence a strong remedy should be applied. If otherwise, an appropriate prescription should be administered in accordance with the strength of 268
Explanatory Tantra the disorder.” Thus it was said. twenty-eighth chapter, expounding in detailed the particular therapeutic principles, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. This is the Notes: 1. Nasel Trokthang is a preliminary compound used to determine the strength of the diges tive power. 2. 3. Fourfold implies to the medicine, external therapy, diet and lifestyle. The three nutritious bones soup is prepared from ankle, coccyx and end part 269 of scapula.
Then i again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. are numerous methods of treatment, marised into two methods: treating them in common Although there they can be sum¬ and treating them particularly. 1 Common healing modalities comprise two subjects and these include techniques. These are the promotion of physical strength by build¬ ing up the body and losing the weight by fasting. two j^^,5^’Jsj,^’q>SVqq*r^| I Building up the body involves five topics: the basis, the means, the benefits, the negative effects of excess medication and its treatment 270
Explanatory Tantra The patients in need of building up the body are people with excess loong disorders, depleted bodily constituents, exhausted newly wed couple due to overindulgence in sex, pregnant, postpartum women, excessive bleeding, haemoptysis, the elderly, insomniacs, depressed and exhaustion due to strenuous activity. Building up the body is primarily recommended during the early summer season. The diet recommended for building up the body includes nutritious foods and drinks like mutton, jaggery, sugar, butter, milk, curd, and chhang etc. Medicinal butter prepared from various medicinal ingredients in ac¬ cordance with the nature of the disorder should be given. Mild enemas, bathing and oil massages are the external therapeutic means for building up the body, whereas sleeping comfortably, relaxing and being happy are the recommended lifestyles for building the strength. The positive effects of these will develop the physical strength and will a weak but obedient person accquiring the strength to overcome his enemy. subdue all disorders. It is like j Excessive treatment will lead to obesity, 271 cancer, lymph node disorders,
Explanatory Tantra mental dullness, g=^-gi chinyi, increase in sputum and baekan disorders. 1 problems, a diet and medication capable of reducing fats and relieving baekan disorders are helpful. Gugul, Drak shhun and the concentrated decoction of Kyerpa mixed with honey cures all disorders of obesity. The three myrobalan fruits mixed with honey on the compound of Chaga, Yabak khyara, Jitanga, Kyurura and barley flour mixed with honey also cure obesity. It is preferable to be lean than to be obese and hence treatment for building the body must be done To alleviate these with control. Fasting involves five topics: the basis, the means, the benefit, the nega¬ tive effect of excess medication and its treatment. The basis of slimming include people who are suffering from indiges¬ tion, have taken excess fatty foods, stiff thigh syndrome, contagious diseases, chinyi, cancer of the visceral organs, gout, arthritis, as well as disorders of the spleen, larynx, brain or heart. Those with tropical 272
Explanatory Tantra diarrhea, vomiting, lethargy, loss of appetite, constipation, obstruction of urine, obesity, chhuser disorders, aggravated combined disorders of baekan and tripa, and physically strong adults should be made to fast. Treatment with fasting should be done during the winter season. 1 comprises of two: pacification and evacuation. Balancing an imbalanced state of nyepa is termed as pacification and is undertaken through diet, medication, lifestyle and therapies. A physically weak person should undertake only fasting. Thereafter, small amount of light and easily digestible foods and drinks should be introduced. Medicine with medium strength, decoctions and powdered com¬ pounds that generate heat and promote maturation can be taken. For a person I sturdy person should undertake physical exercise day and night to bring perspiration. They can be treated with external therapies like moxibustion, compresses, medicinal baths and venesection. A 273
Explanatory Tantra q]3^’ar3^’ytW5R,| Evacuation entails I activating the disorder and then evacuating it. The technique for evacuating disorders located in the undigested region is by emesis, whereas if the disorder is located in the digested region it should be evacuated by a strong enema. Disorders located in the whole body or those in the channels should be cleansed with purgation and channel cleansing therapies respectively. Shedding weight through proper pacification and evacuation techniques gives benefits such as, clarity to sense organs, a physical sense of light¬ ness, a good appetite, enthusiasm to work, enhancing timely hunger and thirst, and ensuring smooth bowel movements and loong energy. Slimming therapy, if given excess leads to depletion of bodily constitu¬ ents, emaciation, giddiness, insomnia, poor complexion, and weakening of voice and sensory functions. It also results in thirst, loss of appetite and pain in the calves, thighs, coccyx, ribs, heart and brain. One may becomes susceptible to contagious diseases, nausea and loong disor¬ ders. 274
Explanatory Tantra treating these problems, all of building the body are benefi¬ cial. Specifically, eating the meat of carnivorous animals, administering mild enemas and sleeping after a heavy meal will help develop a fatty body like a pig. In general, there is nothing better than meat to build one’s body and to sustain life. For means brief, person in need of building the body should not be given slim¬ ming therapy. If evacuation is required, employ mild enemas. For those who require slimming therapy, avoid all the means of building the body. In loong and a simultaneous deficiency of other nyepa should be treated with therapies that build the body, whereas the simultaneous excess of baekan and tripa and a deficiency of loong should be treated with fasting. The excess and deficiency of both the bases of affliction and the objects that afflict are treated with the same methods. Thus it An excess was said. This is the twenty-ninth chapter, which reveals the two therapeutic meth¬ ods, from the Secret Quintessential Instructions of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. 275 on the Eight Branches
1 Then again Sage Rigpai Yeshi spoke, saying, “O Great Sage, listen. ^jj R’RSTSR^R^^R’^y^^l I ’R ’RR $) ’R>^ ’^1 ^j j^’^ST r^^w^’r^’R^S] ||[^w^f3RÇR%^wR^ï 1^’ ^ ^ ÇJ■^’q^I’R^ ] j 3 R ^ ^|^’qa;^qÿR§ai’|R’R’g| ]R^’q^R’gR'^R’^R’^’^Wg|R,R^R''|j i^’R^w^R^fj^R’gR] i«i^’ I^^q]^|i;'q]^-Si^«j3j^i I The specific therapeutic methods for treating each ofthe three principal energies are as follows: Sesame oil is the supreme medicine for loong disorders, associated with both hot and cold disorders. A diet including 276
Explanatory Tantra jaggery, chhang, aged butter, dried mutton, meat of marmot, horse, donkey and human, garlic and onion which are heavy, oily, smooth and warm in qualities should be consumed to treat loong. Lifestyle such as staying in a dim and warm place, enjoying the companionship of loved ones, listening to pleasant words, sleeping comfortably and wearing warm clothes are recommended. The medications include the three nutritious bones soup1, concentrated soup made from aged head of a lamb, decoction of the four essence2, decoctions of Shingkun sumpa, powdered compounds of Zati or Shingkun as the main component, dairy compound, broth compound, garlic compound and chhang compound, and medicinal butter compound of Zati, Gokya, Tsendhug, Mirue, three myrobylan fruits and the five roots. In short, loong disorders should be treated with sweet, sour, and salty taste, and oily and warm qualities. Mild enemas with aged butter and warm quality medicines are especially recommended. External therapies include performing massage with aged butter, compresses of oil on the site of pain and performing moxibustion on specific loong points such as the crown of the head, etc. Fresh butter is the supreme medicine for tripa disorders. Fresh beet and other fresh meat of herbivorous animals, cool water, tea, curds or buttermilk of the cow or goat, vegetables of Ky ab and Khurmang, plain 277
Explanatory Tantra porridge made from fresh barley and wheat flour porridge are all cool in quality and can be administered to treat tripa disorders. Lifestyle such as staying in a place where there is cool breeze, shade and a lush green meadow or relaxing in a cool place like on the bank of river or lake are recommended. Fragrant, cool and pleasant medicinal substances and perfumes should be applied to the body. The medications include the triple combination of herbs, shrubs and aromatic medicines. Gabur, Tsendhen and Giwam as the principal ingredients are used for treating acute, moderate and mild hot disorders respectively. In short, tripa dis¬ orders should be treated with sweet, bitter and astringent tastes, and cool quality. Cleansing with sweet purgatives is specifically recommended. External therapies include inducing sweat, cold water therapy, venesec¬ tion on inflated blood vessels and applying cool compresses. supreme medicine for baekan disorders. Fish, lamb, the meat of the wild yak, the meat of the lynx and vulture, warm dough made Honey is the aged grain, matured chhang, boiled hot water and ginger infusion, light, rough and warm in qualities, should be taken in small amounts to treat baekan disorders. Lifestyle such as keeping warm with a fire or in the sun, putting on warm clothes, engaging in streneous physical and mental activities in dry places and avoiding day time sleep from etc. which are are recommended. Medicinal treatments include decoctions made of salty and hot medicinal substances, Sedu, and Dali in a powdered form 278
Explanatory Tantra with calcinated powder the main component. In short, medicinal tastes, and light, rough and sharp quali¬ ties should be administered. Emetics having sharp and rough qualities are specifically recommended. External therapies include applying hot compresses with heated salts, an earthen brick and warm fur. In severe cases, moxibustion and surgical therapy should be performed. substances with hot and as sour brief, loong disorders should be treated with mild enemas and a nutritious diet. Tripa disorders should be treated with purgation and In cool qualities, and baekan disorders should be treated with emesis and medicines having warm qualities. medicines having WM] I Combined disorders of loong and tripa should be administered with cool and nutritious foods and medications. Combined disorders of baekan and tripa should be treated with cool and light qualities, and combined disorders of baekan and loong should be treated with warm and nutri¬ qualities. The combined disorders of all the three nyepa should be treated with cool, nutritious and light quality foods and medications. tious In short, all hot disorders should be treated with cool remedies. All cold 279
Explanatory Tantra disorder should be treated like baekan disorder. Treat loong disorders with oily and warm qualities irrespective of whether it is associated with a hot or cold disorder.” Thus it was said. qq'ajq’^'W>5’qQ']j This is the thirtieth chapter, which reveals the actual therapeutic meth¬ ods, from the Secret Instructions on the Eight Branches of theAmbrosia Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. 2. The three nutritious bones soup are prepared from ankle, cocyx The four essences are meat, butter, jaggery and chhang. 280 and end part of scapula.
a^*raW|*J| ga]^-q^^^^a)| j^sr<^wajs]| j^R’lp’æ^ Then again Sage Yidlay Kye made this request, “O Master Sage Rigpai can one learn the section on practicing physician? May the Supreme Healer, the King of Physicians, please explain.” To this request, the Master replied, “O Great Sage Yidlay Kye, the section on the practicing physician, the healer, one who heals, is revealed under the six categories. They are the qualities, the nature, the definition, the Yeshi, how classification, the function and the reward. I The six qualities of an eminent physician are being intelligent, being compassionate, being committed, having dexterity, being diligent and being proficient in social ethics.
Explanatory Tantra Firstly, being intelligent means having the three virtues of broad¬ mindedness, mental stability and a discerning mind. The quality oi being broad-minded facilitates the comprehension of the concise and detailed treatises of medical science. Mental stability enables the phy¬ sician to implement all practices without any apprehension. A discern¬ ing mind helps in developing clairvoyance using analytical approach. Intelligence is therefore supreme among all qualities for becoming an eminent physician. ]|q]’ Being compassionate is to have a mind of enlightenment, the Bodhicitta. To develop Bodhicitta, it necessitates three processes of the preliminary, the actual practice and the engagement. The preliminary practice is to realise the true nature of all suffering, to develop a true aspiration to help all sentient beings, to have absolute faith in the Three Jewels1 and to remain unbiased by avoiding discrimination between good or evil. Based on the four immeasurable thoughts of compassion, love, joy and equanimity, generate the aspiration for enlightenment and engage in the actual practice. Engagement implies continuous practice while realizing the virtuous qualities of the medical tradition and imparting treatmenl without favouring the ones who praise you and holding grudge againsl others. The attainment of these qualities ensures the ability to make easy cures and assists in a large number of recoveries. 282
Explanatory Tantra Being committed involves the six mental obligations, two obligations to be maintained and three obligations to be understood. F®Y^TCJ'äi£T0TäF§qra|ll Firstly the six mental obligations, which one has to maintain con¬ sistently, are to consider the master as the Buddha, the teachings as the non-deceptive words of the Buddha, the medical text as the authentic words of the Buddha, fellow students as friends or spiri¬ tual siblings, the patients as one’s own children and the pus and blood of the patient as the dropping of one’s pet dogs and pigs. Secondly, all eminent holderes of medical knowledge should be revered preserved as protectors of Buddha’s words and the medical instru¬ and ments as their emblems. ^ ’q^ *1 ] I Thirdly, medicines should be regarded as precious jewels, nectar and substances for spiritual offerings. One should regard them as wish fulfilling jewels which fulfill all needs; should also be looked upon as nectar that cures every disorder and regard them as spiritual offerings to the eminent holders of medical knowledge. 283
Explanatory Tantra First, one should collect and keep various precious jewels and medicinal substances. Secondly, compound medicines properly and consecrate them, then being the King of the Rays of Aquamarine Light. Visualize the medicine as nectar and the container as the Buddha’s beg¬ ging bowl filled with nectar. Visualize that one is being surrounded by different sages who utter these auspicious words. visualize oneself as O, Medicine Buddha, the Supreme Healer, the King of Physicians, the Victorious Conquerer, The conquerer of the diseases of the three The Enlightened Buddha of Medicine, mental poisons, To the Your sapphire blue body, emanates all pervading aquamarine light. spiritually-manifested body is adorned with virtuous names and marks, For the suffering caused by loong, tripa and baekan disorders, Holds the Arura in the right hand and a begging bowl filled with nectar in the left I pay hand; homage before the divine Aquamarine Light. 284
Explanatory Tantra ^1^I| ^q]’q^’oT| I Well-versed in the eighteen supreme Knowledges, Supreme Attainment to command longevity, And with divine premonition and compassion, Bring harmony to the life of all supreme beings. I pay homage before all sages, holder of this sacred lineage. Receiver of Elixir and ^'S| ^%'il fpll *"âfptl Like divine nectar to all Like Crown-Jewels to And like an Gods, all Look2, Elixir to all sages, May this medicine be always with you. Four hundred and four disorders caused by loong, tripa and baekan May those that endanger life be pacified. One thousand eighty harmful obstacles, And the three hundred sixty spirits of disturbing emotions3, May all those that obstruct the mind be pacified. Om Namo Bhagawate Bhekhaze Guru Bendurya Prabha Razaya 285
Explanatory Tantra Tatha Ghataya Arhate Samyak Sam Buddhaya, Tayatha, Om Bhekhaze, Bhekhaze, Maha Bhekhaze, Bhekhaze Razaya, Samung Ghate Svaha4. Recite this mantra times and visualize the medicine being offering of it to the eminent holders of medical knowledge. Placing a small amount of it on your tongue, visualize acquiring spiritual attainment that cures all your disorders and the negative influences of the evil spirits. Visualize that it overcomes the impending death of the patient when taken by them. These spiritual practices when undertaken with thoughtful commitment and blessing will bring accomplishment of auspiciousness and the accumulation of seven transformed into nectar and make as a merits. Dexterity involves the role of the physician’s body, speech and mind. expertise in preparing effective medicines, in making excellent medical instruments and in performing effective applications. Pleasant words enable the patient to be joyful. Intelligence brings understanding without obscuration. Mastering these skills will eventually gain expertise among all arts. A skillful hand facilitates 286
Explanatory Tantra q^g^^orq^g^^^g^gq’] | Diligence involves two aspects: fulfilling one’s own need and the needs of others. Becoming a competent physician involves cultivating the cause, seeking favourable conditions, generating devotion towards one’s companions and employing incessant efforts to become familiar with these practices. Learning thoroughly the fundamentals of reading and writing is the cause and the determination of whether one can become learned or not depends entirely on this primary education. W 1 Seeking favourable conditions means is to find a master. This has three features: the qualities of the master, how to seek the master and the objective of seeking the master. ^1 1 qualities of the master _ The _ having profound knowledge of differ¬ application, being enriched with various medical instructions, having forbearance, being non-materialistic, compassionate and worthy of veneration. ent medical are studies and their 287
Explanatory Tantra The right approach for seeking the master is to single-pointedly entrust oneself to the master without any reservations in his teaching. Every assignment should be performed without deceit. Conduct should be in total compliance with the master’s aspirations. One should always remember and remain indebted of the master’s gratitute. The objective of seeking the master is to enable oneself to quickly ab¬ knowledge and ultimately to become learned. sorb the ^Yw^5]] 1 Generating devotion towards one’s companion means to obtain important instruction and knowledge by means of intense discussion and debate with one’s fellow companions. One should always bear the important teaching in one’s mind and contemplate on its implication by avoiding laziness as it is an enemy that hinders progress in learning. 1^1 1 Employing incessant effort to become familiar with these practices re¬ quires consistant practise and being mindful, of what one has acquired either from seeing or hearing, until so integrated with the practice that leaves no room for hesitation. 288
Explanatory Tantra Diligence in the needs of others, primarily concerns service to the pa¬ tient. Any assignment related to treatment should never be delayed or disrupted. Like a person who will be faced with an execution if he fails to cross the high narrow wall carrying a cup full of melted butter on his head without spilling even a drop of oil; one must always assiduously endeavour to give timely treatments to patients with single-pointed concentration. Being proficient in social ethics entails three conducts: worldly, reli¬ gious and the combination ofboth. First, one must study hard to become learned, treat everyone with a loving nature and then one should use stronger measures if leniency does not help. Equipped with these three qualities will fulfill the aspiration of wordly conduct. Complying with spiritual conduct gives one a calm disposition, allowing one to be pleas¬ ant with others, provides contentment and eventually benefits oneself and others. Conduct that is a combination of both pertains to taking care of the sick and the destitute with extreme compassion. By doing so, your superior will admire you and will fulfill your needs. Possessing all six prerequisites for becoming an eminent physician will undoubtedly lead one to reap the reward. 289
Explanatory Tantra The nature of a learned characteristics of every physician is to fully understands all distinct aspect of the principal energies and the basis of affliction, and all characteristics of the remedial measures. The definition of Menpa5 implies those who cure disorders and help the ofthe body; those who are sensibly courageous in employing various external therapies; those who are like a compassionate father who saves all beings and those who are highly honored by kings to be their king. well being There and are three classifications of physicians: unsurpassed, extraordinary ordinary. 1 The unsurpassed physician is the highest of all who has conquered the causes of the three mental poisons together with their corresponding resultant disorders. The extraordinary physician is the one who has a clairvoyant mind and being compassionate they righteously rectify the defects of their body, speech and mind and harmonise all the imbalances of others.The ordinary physician includes Nangrig Menpa6, Jejang Menpa1 and Laegom Menpa8 and are the real friends of all suffering 290
Explanatory Tantra beings. Those driven by greed and temporary gains and who merely hold the medical instruments and a scripture are quacks and are the agents of death. However, only two types ofphysicians have been generally categorised: the supreme and the inferior. The supreme physician is the one who holds a genuine medical lineage; is intelligent, loyal and committed; is well-versed in medical theories; is skilled in employing instructional therapeutic approaches; is well-acquainted with all practical applica¬ tions; is fully devoted to spiritual practice and has therefore forsaken sensual desire; is serene; is skilled in producing medicines and making medical instruments; is compassionate to all sentient beings; has un¬ wavering devotion to others’ needs and considers others’ need as one’s own and is not ignorant in aspects of medical theory and their practical approaches. They are the sole protectors of suffering beings and are like the child who holds the lineage of the eminent medical knowledge holders and the sages. They are believed to be the veritable emanation of the Medicine Buddha, the King of Physicians. The weaknesses of an inferior without an physician authentic lineage resembles 291 a are as fox follows: A physician on a king’s throne, who
Explanatory Tantra will not be honoured by all. A physician being ignorant of the meaning of medical treatises is like showing an object to a person who was bom blind. They will neither be able to identify the particular disorder nor will they be able to dif¬ ferentiate between the various therapeutic approaches. I A physician who is not acquainted with the experience of seeing patient travelling on an unfamiliar road. They will face doubts concerning the signs and symptoms of a disorder and its treatment. is like someone 1 A physician who does not know about the correct methods of diagnosis is like someone wandering in a foreign land without any acquaintances. There will be not a single disorder that he knows. 15'!WS'qffIV*rîl,5rq51 1 does not know about pulse diagnosis and urine analysis is like a messenger at war who does not know how to convey the cor¬ rect message. They will not be able to give the correct identification of A physician who hot and cold disorders. 292
Explanatory Tantra ^ | physician who does not know how to make a prognosis is like a leader who is unable to speak wisely. It causes personal downfall due to embarrassment and a bad reputation. A I A physician who does not know the therapeutic principle properly is like someone who shoots at a target in the dark. The remedy will not correspond to the intended illness. I A physician who does not have knowledge about diet and lifestyle is like making one’s own subjects the enemy. It will increase the intensity of the disorder and will destroy the bodily constituents as well. ^1 1 _ A physician who is like a does not know how to compound a pacifying medicine farmer who does not know how to manage give rise to additional disorders due to compounding of medicines. 293 excess, his field. It will deficienct and adverse
Explanatory Tantra ja^^q*aj«rgq*rsr^«r ^n . . A physician who does not know how to correctly employ evacuative therapy is like someone spilling water on a mound of sand. It will ag¬ gravate the disorder and ruin the bodily constituents, simultaneously. Srqq^j A I physician without medical instruments and medicines is like a war¬ armour and weapons. He will not be able to conquer the illness which is like a mighty enemy. rior without I A physician who does not know how to perform venesection and moxibustion is like a burglar who steals without knowledge of the valuables in the house. There will be mistakes in performing the external therapy that appropriately corresponds to the nature of the disorder. j^q’ajqyq^qyyq^qj ] Such incompetent physicians misapprehend every aspect of medical knowledge and will ultimately give incorrect treatments. Such physi¬ cians are devils of death in the guise of physicians. They hold the whip of the Lord of death and are a real threat to life. Hence they should not 294
Explanatory Tantra be engaged or they will ruin the lives of many others around you. The functions of physician are of two types: common and specific. The first of these pertains to the actions of the body, speech and mind. a body involve making available essential medicines and medical instruments and, at the same time, endeavouring to ac¬ complish every action related to the well being of the patient. The actions of the involve giving prognosis. When one fully under¬ condition, one must declare it openly like blowing a conch in the marketplace. Give assurance about the recovery of the patient or predict the time of death. When one is unable to fully apprehend the situation, then declare the condition like a snake’s tongue by relying on two possibilities and take leave while focusing on the one that is the The actions of speech stands the more favorable. Other actions of speech include stating clearly the 295 common opinion,
Explanatory Tantra complying with a patient’s opinion despite knowing the truth and not excluding any possibility, one must take a safe exit. 'V' ^1 1 First, if the patient’s presumption and the physician’s understanding correspond, pronounce it clearly. Secondly, in the situation where the patient suspects poison and the physician diagnosis is different; if the physician states that it is not poi¬ soning, the patient would say the physician is incompetent. Therefore, while agreeing with patients’s opinion, one must treat the disorder as it is required. I Thirdly, factors like the survival or death of a patient, the high or low risk to the patient’s life appear to be uncertain. These factors being de¬ pendent largely on luck, karma, merit ofboth the patient and physician, and on the condition of the patient’s diet and lifestyle, it is difficult to make a clear prediction about one’s survival and death. In such situa¬ tions, one must say that a cure is possible even though the risk is high 296
Explanatory Tantra and in the case of a lesser risk, say that the patient should be treated with great care. It is important to note that all predictions should be made in accordance with social principles and ethics. The mental function involves learning and practicing the medical obli¬ gations unerringly with intense enthusiasm and forethought. The specific function of a physician includes the view, meditation and conduct. The view of a physician is to take all medical principles and their related approaches on the middle way, thus avoiding the philosophical extremes of deficient, excess and adverse thoughts and actions. The view which perceives the middle way is the best of all. implies cultivating the four immeasureables of love, com¬ passion, joy and equanimity. It is imperative not to indulge in the four Meditation contrary reflections9. 297
Explanatory Tantra The conduct of a physician includes actions that are and those actions to be observed. Abandon the ten to be abandoned non-virtuous ac¬ tions, insanity, nattering, unabashed, sinful action and evil conduct. The perfections of generosity, ethical discipline, patience and enthusiasm should be practised systematically. There two rewards of being a are physician: the transient and the ulti¬ mate. "V CV The transient rewards *N CV 'V' CV happiness, power, wealth and prosperity in this knowledge is the main source of all these ben¬ should impart this knowledge to others. Treat everyone with are life-time. Since medical efits, ease one and affection, like one’s has harmed you. if it is someone who Investigate thoroughly, be confident and give treatment own relatives, even according to the patient’s disposition. This enables and one to gain merit acclamation, and desired foods and means of livelihood will come automatically. Be modest and accept only reasonable offerings. While rendering service one should accept anything in kind for the service but with the passage of time, the patient might forget the kindness that 298
Explanatory Tantra was rendered, and therefore, gift should not be expected. ]qaT3^’^'qq;garwq^’q’^l The ultimate reward for those physicians who abandon deceitfulness and engaging themselves wholeheartedly in the service of suffering patients, ultimately leads to the unsurpassed state of perfect selfishness while spiritual awakening of Buddhahood, as said by the Medicine Buddha, King of Physicians.” Having said this, Rigpai Yeshi dissolved back the into the crown of the Medicine Buddha. I This is the thirty-first chapter, on the physician, the healer, from the Se¬ cret Quintessential Instructions on the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. ÏT^ll 11 This concludes the Instructions on Explanatory Tantra from the Secret Quintessential the Eight Branches of the Ambrosia Essence Tantra. Notes: 1. The Three Jewels are the Buddha, Dharma and Sangha 299
Explanatory Tantra 2. Looh is the 3. The three hundred 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. spirit that dwells in the water and land. sixty spirits of disturbing emotions are the harmful spirits that are con nected with 360 channels of the body. May it be auspicious, I prostrate to Medicine Buddha symbolized by Acquamarine Light, the King of Rays, who is fully accomplished and enlightened, the Foe Destroyer, who has gone like the previous Buddhas. The Noble Physicians, Physicians, the Great Physicians, the King ofPhysicians, the Fully Accomplished one, an auspicious action has started. Menpa literally means to benefit. Since physician hepls the sick and benefits people, it implies the same cannotation. Nangrig Menpa is the one who hold an unbroken lineage of physicians and are exception ally designated either by a supreme head or by a spiritual king. Jejang Menpa is the one who have thoroughly learned the medical text under an eminent physican and have become well-versed in all of the theoritical and practical aspects of medical knowledge. Laegom Menpa is the one who despite not being thoroughly educated in the medical sys tem, but have familiarized themselves with the practical knowledge through constantly working with a master. The four contrary reflections are i) Loving those who are ungrateful, ii) Overdoing com passion to those who hate religious doctrine and sentient beings, iii) Feeling joy when a patient seen by other physician dies and iv) Showing equanimity on whether a patient survives or dies. * * * 300 * *
Glossary on Tibetan Terms Ajar (a sbyar) A Baedagh (bas ldags) : Literally cow’s lick. It is a condition in which the skin appears pale with patches as if licked by the tongue of a light paste of tsampa mixed with hot water or black tea. cow. Baekan (bad kan) lbae' means water and ‘kan means earth. It refers to the combined elemental energies of earth and water, and one principle energies present in the body. This energy is responsible for firmness of the body, stability of the mind, flexibility of the joints, and providing fluidity in the body. There are five specific types of baekan, each with specific locations and functions. of the three Baekan gulgaag (bad kan mgul ’gags) One of baekan disorders in which increased baekan in the stomach, chest and lungs causes mucus accumulation in and around the bronchioles, larynx and esophagus. This narrowing of the throat, which results in difficulty swallowing and inhaling, decrease of physical strength and eventually death due to complete obstruction of the esophagus. leads to in chaagdek (bad kan lchags dreg) A Baekan jukem A baekan disorder characterized (bad kan ’ju skems) decreased Baekan digestive disorder characterized by an excess formation leading to the buildup of layers of plaited surfaces on the stomach. of mucus in the stomach by insatiable hunger, physical strength, bulged stomach, trembling calf and lassitude. Baekan then (bad kan lhen) One of the baekan disorders characterized by formation of mucus in the stomach and subsequent accumulation of mucus below the 301 xiphoid process, experiencing rolling
Glossary on Tibetan Terms sensation, loss of appetite and indigestion. by weakening in strength of the digestive heat and the fire accompany ing loong causing indigestion resulting in loose motion of undigested food. Baekan menyam One of baekan disorders characterized (bad kan me nyams) the Baekan A combined disorder of loong, mukpo (bad kan smug po) Baekan serpo (bad kan Balnae ser tripa, baekan, chhuser and ‘brown’ and is an indication of combined colors of loong (bluish), tripa and chhuser (yell owish), baekan (pale or whitish) and blood (reddish). blood. ‘ Mukpo' denotes A baekan disorder associated with tripa. po) (bal nad) A severe contagious disorder inflicted by the deity Balmo Hele Barma. Chhang (chang) A Tibetan wine made from fermented wheat, barley or rice. Chhuser (chu ser) A combined component of the and the refined portion of bile. waste material of the blood This bodily fluid is found throughout the body, and is specially concentrated in the interstitial parts of the skin and the joints. It is tinged with red and yellow color due to its association with blood and bile. Thus it is named after its nature and color. Chinyi (gcin snyi) A disorder related with broad category one of them. a Chhu tren sign of frequent urination. It has within its classification, and diabetes is a (chu skran) Literally ‘chhuser tumor’. The formation of excess fluid on the walls of internal organs due to indigestion; it event ually causes a tumor filled with fluid. Cin An inborn (srin) tiny organism amounting to eighty four thou that exist in the body. It helps to digest food and generate physical strength with the pro motion of glowing complexion. The location of the cin sand different types 302
Glossary on Tibetan Terms determines its classification. The external cin nits. The internal cin are lice and classified into four types based loong (colon), tripa (teeth, eye, skin, anus and genital), baekan (stomach) and blood (blood vessel). When dis turbed, it causes illness accompanied with unbearable pain. are on Cin tren (srin skran) : Literally ‘cm tumor’. It is the condition of having formed from cin in the stomach or large intestine. a tumor The supreme vitality, which is the most refined and subtle part of the bodily constituents. It is responsible for clear Dhang (mdangs) complexion, vitality, splendor, health and longevity. Alth ough located in the heart, its effects spread throughout the body. Dho tren (rdo skran) : Dri (dur thod) (’bri) hard tumor in the stomach, primär ily due to the lingering of undigested stuff and accumula tion of stone in the kidney. An imbalanced state of loong, Dhuepa (’dus pa) Dhu rthoe A condition of having a : A human skull collected from the cemetery. (dri ma) The waste such Dumbu karpo (gram bu dkar po) animal, peculiar to Tibet, often do milk, meat, etc. Syn. female yak A black haired female mesticated for its Drima tripa and baekan together. as products which are excreted from the body feces and urine. One of baekan disorders characterized by an aggravation mainly affecting stomach and liver. One experiences repulsion to any food one takes, vomiting, diarrhea, pain in the muscular ridges of arms and legs. Eventually it spreads to the joints and of baekan disorder in its own location turns in to cold natured arthritis. Gyuser thoepa (rgyu gzer thod pa) Skull of a human who died of dysentery. 303
Glossary on Tibetan Terms Jakhyung (bya khyung) A Kangbam (rkang bam) A disease characterized Karenza A mythological bird ‘Garuda’. by swelling in the legs due to baekan and blood disorders. Drukpa (kar+ny+dza drug pa) compound having optimum potency of heat. The potency of this compound is related to a mythological story, which relates the presence of a radiating fire crys tal in the depth of the ocean. This radiating fire crystal re semblés the shape of the mouth of a wild horse. Due to the heat of the radiating fire crystal, no matter how much water is flowed into the ocean through giant rivers, the water in the ocean dries up and never causes the ocean to overflow. Kay chikma (skad cig ma) Khenda An instant which is made up of one hundred and twenty mental reflections. (khaN+Da) : Khyor (khyor) : A concentrated medicine prepared by boiling the ingredient until it becomes solid. A unit of measurement which is equivalent to one cupped handful. Kompo (skom po) : An offspring of a zho). cow and a zho or an ox and a zhomo (fe male Kuwa Laa (ku ba) A synonym (bla) : for Kapae. The subtle energy of life force that moves and resides the specific site of the body for a period of on time. Laa nyen (bla gnyan) : Laangshu (glang shu) : The development of an additional disorder existing disorder. A skin condition characterized with eruptions resembling the 304 by over an already hard and thick skin nape of an ox. a
Glossary Lehjam (sie ’jam) Lhen tren (lhen skran): Lingthok (ling tog) A mild A tumor of the Tibetan Terms loong disorders. epigastric region largely filled with An eye like Loong (rlung) used to eliminate enema on disorder accompanied with growth in the eyes. appearance mucus. of pimple¬ One of the three principle energies of the body and the mind, which is associated with the nature of the air ele Although, it is predominantly present in each and component of the body, but it resides primarily in the heart, brain, nerves and blood vessels. This energy go vems the functioning of the central nervous system, which involves subtle perception of various objects of consciou sness. It is also responsible for all the functions of the mind and body that involves movements. There are five specific types of loong, each with specific locations and ment. every functions. stomach, the large intestine and the uterus, Loong tren (rlung skran) Tumors of the Luezung (lus zungs) The Maeval An infectious skin disease (me dbal) primarily caused by loong disorder. bodily constituents which are responsible for sustaining and supporting the body. featuring intense burning sensation. Mi chhu (mi chu) Human urine Mi drun (mi brun) Human excreta Mi leh (mi klad) Human brain Mi sha (mi sha) Human flesh Mi tshil (mi tshil) Mirue tsama (mi rus btsa’ ma) Human fat A withered human bone which remained under the earth for a long time. 305
Glossary on Tibetan Terms A human Miyi chirue (mi’i dpyi rus) Nad hip bone Literally ‘disorder’. It is seldom used to represent the energies of loong, tripa and baekan in their balanced states as these three energies can bring about severe health related problems and even untimely (nad) basic elemental death. An imbalanced state of loong, Nyepa (nyes pa) Nyimpa (snyim pa) : A unit of measurement that is tripa and baekan. equivalent to two cupped handfuls. Sha chhen (sha chen) Shang shang (shang shang) : Flesh of a healthy human killed in an accident. mythological figure with a bird-like upper body and human-like lower body. It possesses a melodious voice. A The ash of human Sogthal (sog thaï) Surya (sur ya) : scapula A disorder characterized round and red abscesses ach and large intestine. Thang (thang) A Thog gi saepai ruepa : (thog gis bsad pa’i rus pa) Bone of a human who Torma (gtor ma) trice, which is made up of sixty Kay chikrna. (spri) killed after being struck by a A conical : A shaped ritual offering prepared from dough symbolizes different objects. cream formed from after birth of an Tripa (mkhris pa) was thunderbolt. which Trie by the sun-like appearance of the lungs, liver, kidneys, stom on : Tripa and is means one boiling the first milk produced offspring. ‘burning’. It refers to the entire heat energy principle energies present in the of the three body. It is associated with the fire element and carries the functions such as generation of heat energy and proper di 306
Glossary on Tibetan Terms gestion of food and beverage. There are five specific types of tripa, each with specific locations and functions. A mild Trujam (bkru ’jam) used to eliminate enema tripa and loong combined disorders. Trum A milk substance (phrum) prepared by boiling concentrated milk with curd. Trumalen A mild (bkru ma sien) bined disorders. A (phrum gsar): Trumsar enema used to eliminate baekan and loong com thick, soft substance that is formed when milk is boiled whey. with Tsa Short form of tsawa which (rtsa) literally means root in Tibet an. Tsa tren Literally ‘blood vessel tumor’. It is the formation of a (rtsa skran) tumor the in the blood vessels of the stomach, the diaphragm, the ureter and the uterus. staple food prepared from roasted barley. Tsampa (rtsam pa) A Tibetan Tsub khyil (rtsub ’khyil) The formation of a whirled hair, as on Yenpa (gyan pa) A skin condition Yud tsam (yud tsam) the crown of the head. accompanied with intense itching and oozing of chhuser. A moment, : which is made up of thirty thang. A skin condition caused Zakong (za kong) in formation of pits by excessive chhuser, resulting in skin accompanied with intense itc¬ hing. Zen kidneys, Wine chhang prepared from dough made of tsampa. (zan chang) 307 v
Glossaiy on Tibetan Terms Zen (zan) A Zho (dzo) A male preparation of tsampa (zo mar) flour cooked in water. offspring from the crossbreed of either yak and a cow or a Zomar or bull and dri. Cream formed on 308 the rim of a milking container.
Glossary on Phonetic Medicinal Ingredients Transliteration Scientific Name Common Name A Abikha Adre a bi Sha a’bras Agaru Ajak a Fritillaria Snake’s head lilies Terminalia chebula Mirabilis himalaica Mango Eagle or aloe wood Ragwort Chebulic myrobalan Ashwagandha delavayi Mangifera indica Aquilaria agallocha Pyrethrum tatsienense ga ru abyag Arura a ru ra Asho genda Atong gan+d+ha akrong Tanacetum mutellinum Awa aba Lloydia serotina Lioydia ba ru ra ba le ka ba lu Bhampo ’bam po Bhashaka ba sha ka ba spru Terminalia belerica Aristolochia friffithii Rhododendron sp. Heracluem millefolium Justicia Adhatoda Mirabilis himalaica Belliric Bhaleka Bhalu a sho B Barura Bhatu Bilwa bil ba Aegle marmelos Bongnga karpo bong nga dkar po Aconitum heterophyllum Bongnga marpobong nga dmar po Aconitum sp. Bongnga nagpo bong nga nag po Aconitum napellus Aconitum lycoctonum Bongnga serpo bong nga ser po Medicago lupulina L. Busuhang ’bu su hang myrobalan Indian birthwort NeesMalabar nut tree Winter cherry Bengal quinie Indian atis Indian aconite Yellow wolfsbane Blue clover C Chaga Chaagtik Champa Chang tsher Chawa Che tsha Chhuma tsi Chhurugpa Zingiber officinalis Gentianopsus paludosa Iron coloured learn pa Malva botka Blue mallow spyang tsher lea ba Ice tsha Cryptothladia polyphylla Angelica glauca Ranunculus tanguticus Thistel bca’sga lcags tig chu ma rtsi chu rug pa Rheum nobile Helerpestes cymbblar 309 Ginger gentian Buttercup Himalayan rhubarb
Glossary on Medicinal Ingredients Chhu tsa Chum tsa chu rtsa lcum rtsa Cinshingnama srin shing Rheum emodi Rheum palmatum sna ma L. Jasminum officinale Rhubarb East asian rhubarb White jasmine D Dali da lis Dhambu kara ’dam bu ka Dhatig Dharyaken Dhawa da trig dar ya kan dwa ba Dhenda dan+da Dhenrog dan rog de ba Corydalis melanochlora Dhong ga Dhugmo nyung Dhumtag Dhurji Doen shing dong ga dug mo nyung Cassia fistula Golden shower tree Holarrhena antidysenterica Conessi tree Dra go ’bra go Phoenin Drakcham Cortusa brother Cortusa Drakpoe brag lcham brag spos Drama bra Lepisorus clathratus Caragana gerardiana Pea shrub Drakya hawo brag skya ha bo Corallodiscus fem Iris Dhewa Rhododendron laudandum Rhododendron ra Ricinus communis L. ldum stag dur byid sgron Hippuris vulgaris Schisandra spenanthera Lepidium apetalum Arisaema j acquemontii Croton tinglium shing ma Strychnos nux-vomica Euphorbia helioscopia Pinus tabulaeformis daetylifera Dre dru dres ’bru Corallodiscus batalin Iris nepalensis Drega bre ga Thlaspi Dremai gesar ’bri ta Iris ensata Drita sazin sa ’dzin arvense - Chinese magnolia vine - Snake plant - Castor oil plant - Nux vomica Sun spurge Pine tree Dates Pyrrosia leaf L. - - Fragaria nubicola Wild Clematis Montana Mountain clematis Cinnamomum Camphor Raspberry strawberry E E mong dbyi mong (' vJ Gabur Gadra Gadur Gakya Gangga chhung Gokya Goje Gongthokpa Go nyoe Gudue bur ga bra li ga dur sga skya gang ga chung sgog skya go bye gong thog pa go snyod rgu drs ga camphora ellipticus Bergenia stracheyi Hedychium spicatum Rubus Gentiana umula Allium sativum - Wild ginger - Garlic Senecarpus sp. Erysimum melicentaea Carum carvi Senecio scandens 310 - - Caraway -
Glossary Gugul Gundrum Gurkum Guthup Gyakhur Gyapoe Gyasen Gyashuk gugul ’brum gur kum rgu thub rgya khur Commophora mukul Vitis vinifera rgun Carthamus tinctorius Peucedanum praeruptorum Picris hieracioides Melilotus officinalis L. Dolichos bijlorus rgya spos rgya rsan rgya on shug Thysanolaena maxima Medicinal Ingredients Guggul Grape Saffron Hog’s funnel Hawkweed Melilot Chinese broad bean Tiger grass u XX Honglen hong len Picrorhiza kurrooa Hellebore bya rgod spos bya rkang byi rug byi tsher bya pho rtsi rtsi byi’u la phug byi tang ga Delphinium brunonianum Delphinium himalayi Munz. Mentha longifolia Larkspur Larkspur J Jagoepoe Jakang Jeruk Ji tsher Jhapo Tsi tsi Jhew laphuk Jitanga Xanthium strumarium Pisum sativum Torularia humilis Embelia ribes Horsemint Cocklebur Garden pea Alpencress Marsh nut K Kakola Kanta kari ka ko la Amomum sabulatum Black Cardamom kaN+Da ka ri Rubus biflorus Rubus, blackberry Lagenaria siceraria Caesalpinia bonducella Gourd kaped ka rAnya+dza Karanza Karpo chikthub kar po thig thub Khache gurkum kha ehe gur kum Kapae Soroseris sp. Crocus sativus Khalma shho sha mkhal ma zho sha Phaseolus vulgaris Artemisia vulgaris mkhan pa Khenpa Uncaria Hook khyung sder Khyungdher Taraxacum officinale khur mang Khurmang Kyiwa skyi ba Sophora moorcroftiana Kuwa kuba Kyerpa Kyiche Kyurura skyer pa kyiIce skyu ru ra Curcubita pepo Berberis aristata Gentiana robusta Emblica officinalis Mysore thorn - Saffron French bean Mugwort Indian barberry Dandelion - Calabash gourd Jaundice berry - Emblic myrobalan L Laagor Laetae shho sha gla gor sie très zho sha Mucuna monosperma Stephania sp. Negro bean -
Glossary on Medicinal Ingredients Lalaphue Langthangtse la la phud lang thang rtse Cnidium monnieri Celery Lishi li shi klu bdud rdo Hyoscyamus niger L. Syzygium aromaticum Codonopsis thalictrifolia Henbane Clove Aster strachei Lesser starwort Looh dhue dorje ije Lugchhung lug chung Lugmur lug mur Lugnyal lug ngal Lugru mukpo lug ru smug po Lugru serpo lug ru ser po Phlomis younghusbandii Corydalis meifolia Pedicularis siphonantha Pedicularis longiflora Mountain turkeycom Lousewort Yellow lousewort M Mak smag Metroxylon Manu ma nu Inula Manu pata Manzira ma nu Maru tse ma ru rtse Men ga Metok lugmig sman Metok serchen Moen chhara man me Inula helenium Amnoites Butea monosperma pa tra dzi ra sga tok lug sagu racemosa Hedychium spicatum Aster himalaicus Calendula officinalis mig tok ser can mon cha ra me Elecampane Elecampane Bastard teak Kind of ginger Calendula, marigold Quercus semecarpifolia Meconopsis sp. Oak tree ga ge sar nA ga pu+Sh+pa na le sham Bombax ceiba Bombax ceiba Nampar mam Senecio dianthus Naram na rams Silk-cotton tree Silk-cotton tree Black pepper White ragwort Ribwort plantain Mukchhung dhenyon smug chung mdan yon N Naga gesar Naga pukhpa Nalaesham Ngoga Ngonbu Nheu Nimpa Nyalo Nyangtse trae Nye shing Nyiga Nying shhosha Nyiwa na par sngo sga sngon sne’u bu nim pa mya lo myang rtsi spras nye shing nyi dga’ snying zho sha snyi ba Piper nigrum Plantago lanceolata Dracocephalum heterophyllum Dragonhead Cyananthus lobatus Chenopodium album Fat-hen Azadirachta indica Neem . Aconogonom campanalatum Gold thread Coptis teetoides Wild asparagus Asparagus adscendens Malva botka Marsh mallow Choerospondias axillaris Hog plum Codonopsis convolvulacea Bell flower 312
Glossary Medicinal Ingredients on P Pagoe Curcuma zedoaria dpa’ rgod Pang gyen karpo spang rgyan dkar po Gentiana algida Pangpoe spang spos Nardostachys jatamansi Pang tsi dowo spang rtsi do po Pterocephalus hookeri Parpata par pa ta Hypecoum leptocarpum Pawo karpo dpa’ bo dkar po Phytolacca acinosa Pawo serpo dpa’ bo ser po Phytolacca acinosa Lancea tibetica Payak pa yak Bombax ceiba L. Pema gesar pad ma ge sar phang ma Lycium chinense Phangma Phowari Piper nigrum pho ba ris Artemisia sp. Phur thal phur thal Piper longum pi pi ling Pipiling Boswellia carterii Poekar spos dkar Pukhar mula Pushel puSh+kar+mu la pu shel Vladimira souliei Dendrobium longicomu Zeodany Gentiana Jatamansi Meadow grass - Pokeberry - Tibetan lancea Silk-cotton tree Motherwort Black pepper Wormwood ashes Long pepper Sal tree resin - Orchid R Ranye Rechagpa ra mnye re lchag pa Rekon Rerel re skon re ral Risho ri sho Ru-ta ru Polygonatum cirhifolium Stellera chamaejasme Corydalis nepalense Polystichum squarros Ligularia cymbulifera Saussurea lappa ta Solomon’s seal - - Fern Sheathing groundel Costus S Syzygium cummi macrophylla Oxytropis kansuensis Ustilago nuda Punica granatum L. Black seng Acacia catechu Catechu tree gser gye Herpetospermum pedunculosum Golden flower Luffa aegyptiaca Sponge gourd ’bras Sa dre sra Saegoe se Sae kar srad dkar sa rdzi ka se ’bra Sazika Sedu Rosa rgod Sengdeng Sergyi metok Sergyi phuebu ldeng gser gyi me tog Ser kue gser Sewai metok se Seyab bse Shelta Shhimthikle Shhu khen shel ta zhim thig le zhu mkhan Shingkun shing kun phud bu skud ba’i me tog yab - Com ergot Pomegranite Lethariella semanderi Golden dodder Musk rose Rosa branonii Chaenomeles speciosa Pinus sp. Rabdosia ragosa plum Rose Tibetan quince - Rabdosia Symplocus paniculata Sapphire berry Ferula asafetida Asafoetida 313
Glossary on Medicinal Ingredients Shingngar Shing tsha Shomang Shri khenda Shudag Shugpa tserchen sho mang shri khan da shu dag shug pa tsher Shumoza So chha shu Sok sog Solo sol gong pa sro lo kapa Solgongpa Solo karpo Soma raza Licorice Glycyrrhiza glabr Cinnamomum zeylannicum Cinnamon Field sorrel Rumex nepalensis shing mngar shing tsha so Rhus vemiciflua Acorus calamus L. can mo za cha ka pa lo dkar po ma ra dza sro so Juniperus communis Trigonella foenum Sesbania sp. Capsella bursa-pastoris Sophora hookeriana Fenugreek Inkberry, sesban Shephard’s purse Yellow soroseris Himalayan stonecrop Pegaeophyton sacapiflorum Abelmochus manihot Anemone tatrasepala sub ka Sugdra Sugmel ’dra sug smel sum cu tig Phaeonychium parryoides Tab seng Tak sha rtab seng Tamig Tangkun Tangzil Tapak rmig tang kun stang zil rta lpags Tarbu Thalka star bu rhynchophylla Oxytropis microphylla Caltha palustris Angelica sinensis Corydalis sp. phlomis ro ta ta Hippophae tibetana dorje Thangtrom thal ka rdo Cassia tora L. Tharam Thamu Tikta tha Sumchutik Flag Juniper Rhodiola crenulata Subka sug - Sweet Musk Okra Androsace - Elettaria cardamomum Cardamom Saxifraga umbellalata Sanijraga Fraxinus Chinese ash T Tiyangku Traagkang stag sha rta tje thang khrom rams thar nu tig ta pri yang ku khrag rkang Tronbu khron bu Tsa tri rtsa mkhris Tsendhen marpo tsan dan dmar po Tsendhen karpo tsan dan gkar po Tshar bong Tshe dhum Tsher ngon tshar bong mtshe ldum Tsoe tsher sngon tsi tra ka btsod Tukar spru Tsitaka dkar Crazyweed marigold Hog fennel Marsh - Wick weed Seabuckthom Sickle pod thomapple Greater plantain Datura Hyocyamus niger Plantago depressa Wallichi’s spurge Euphorbia wallichii Swertia chirayta Dracocephalum tanguticum Dragon head Coptis teetordes chinensis Mamira Euphorbia stracheyi Spurge - Cicerbita macrorhiza Pterocarpus santalinus Santalum album Artemesia dracunculus Ephedra saxatilis Meconopsis horridula Capsicum annum Rubia manijith Heracleum candicans 314 Sow thistle Red Sandalwood White Sandalwood Little dragon mugword Ephedra Blue poppy Red pepper Indian Madder Hogweed
Glossary on Medicinal Ingredients U Ukchhoe Upal Upal ngonpo Ushir chos ut+pal ut+pal sngon po ug au shir Incarvillea younghusban Meconopsis sp. Meconopsis sp. Cymbopogon citrates Light blue poppy Lemon grass V Vombu ’om bu Myricaria elegans W Dactylorhiza hatagirea Dactylorhiza Coriandrum sativum Coriander Guinea pepper gyer Chrysoplenium camosum Zanthoxylum armatum Scrophularia decomposita yu gu Sambucus adnata Wangpo lagpa dbang po lag pa Wosu ’u su Y Yakyima gya’ kyi Yherma gyer ma Yhershingpa Yugu shing Yumo dejin Yungwa ma shing pa shing yu mo mde ’byin yung ba Paraquilegia anemonoides longa Curcuma Figwort Turmeric Z tig rtsi Zangtik Zangtsi zangs Zema gze ma dzA ti Zhati Zira karpo Zira nagpo zangs zi ra dkar po zi ra nag po Gentianella moorcroftiana Copper coloured gentian Galium aparine Tribulus terrestris Bedstraw Small calthreps Myristica fragrans Cuminum cyminum Nigella sativa Nutmeg 315 White Cumin Black cumin
ri
Glossary Tibetan on Script Diseases Transliteration Phonetic English 1 klad pa ’dzag klu nad skad ’gags skom dad ïw Laepa zaak Looh nae Kyae gaag Komdhae skya rbab skyigs bu skyugs Kya bab Kyikbu Kyuk CSF discharge Leprosy Throat obstruction Thirst Generalized edema Hiccup Vomiting Grey hair skra dkar Tra kar skra ’byi skrangs Traji Traang Hair fall skran Tren Tumor Swelling P SWI BT^l sjraq’a^] ^1 kha yo kha ru mi gtsang khu rde Kha yo Kharu Mi tsang Khu dhe Facial khyi dug Khyi dhug Rabies kha’i nad Khai Oral disorders khong snyoms khong nad khrag skran khrag nad khrag ’byung khrag zad mkhal nad mkhris skran mkhris pa kha lud mkhris pa gnas gyur mkhris pa’i nad mkhris pa rtsa rgyug mkhru nad nae Khong nyom Khong nae Traag tren Traag nae Traagjoong Traag zae palsy Halitosis Spermolith Lethargy Disorders of visceral organs Hematoma Blood disorders Bleeding Anemia Khelnae Renal disorders Tri tren Cholelithiasis Tripa Khalue Tripa Nhaegyur Tripai nae Tripa Tsa gyug Tru 317 nae Overflowing bile Displacement of gallbladder Tripa disorders Bile in blood vessel Diarrhea
Glossary on Diseases “’I TPI SF'E^l F'^'l f^’^1 ^'51 qrw a^qjSXj qg&ræti] TOI I'^l ij^l Gaagpa gag pa Diphtheria Abdominal cramp Laang thab glang thabs Chronic lung disorder Loh chong glo gcong Loh dhoel Hemoptysis glo rdol Loh wai nae Lung disorders glo ba’i nad Food poisoning Gyur dhug nae gyur dug nad Drae nae Throat disorder gre nad grang ba lhing chad Drangwa Lhing chhae Persistent cold disord Cold disorders grang ba’i nad Drangwai nae Drambu Arthritis gram bu brgyal Gyal Fainting Go khor Dizziness mgo ’khor Go nae Head disorders mgo nad Dram Jaw dysfunction ’gram chag chhag Gae nae Geriatric disorders rgas nad Disorder of intestine rgyu ma’i nad Gyumai nae rgyu gzer Gyuzer Dysentery Eructation sgreg pa Drekpa 2; ^ri ngo khab dngos dug nad Ngo khab Ngoe dhug gcin ’gags gcin nyung gcin snyi gcong chen Chin gaag Chin nyung Urinary obstruction Scanty urination Chin nyi Chong chhen Diabetes Chronic wasting chang nad Chhang nae Chhampa Hangover Chhu tren Chhuser Chhin dhug Cyst Lymph nae Freckle Natural poisoning 3 ’pyi "iMi Ô6 ®^1 c6&r£jj cham pa chu skran chu ser mchin dug 318 Common cold Hepato-toxicity disorder
Glossary on Diseases mchinpa’inad mcher pa’i nad Chhinpai nae Chher pai nae Liver disorders brjedbyed Jaejhe Dementia ’gyur nyer spyod nad gnya’ rengs gnyid yal myil nad snying chu snying nad snying tshad Nya gyur Nyer choe nae Nya reng Nyi yel Nyerma Nyil nae Nying chhu Nying nae Nying tshae lto sbo Tobo thor nad thor pa Thor Thorpa Pimples dug nad Dhug nae Toxicosis don nad Dhon nae gdon nad Dhoen ’dar Dhaar dri Spleen disorders * wi nya gnyer ma 1^1 1^1 Dislocation of calf muscle Neo-natal disorders Stiffness of neck Insomnia Wrinkle Gingivitis Pericardial effusion Heart disorders Hot disorder of the heart 1 Wi Abdominal distension g Twi ^i T’^l nae nae Unclassified disorders Disorder of vital organs Disorder of evil Tremor ’gags dreg nad Drima gaag Constipation Dreg nae Gout rdo skran Dho tren Calculus ma 319 spirits
Glossary on Diseases nu Nu mai nae Nah wai nae Nah wur ma’i nad ma ba’i nad nrna ‘ur snod kyi nad Nhag Nah yi nae Nhoe kyi nae pags pa’i nad Pag pai mag sna’i nad Breast disorders Ear disorders Tinnitus Pus Nasal disorders Skin disorders Disorder of vessel organs q gq^'tfà’3^ nae 14 2T«lj ä5)'#'3^! Pho wai Stomach disorders pho ba’i nad pho’i gsang nad phol phran bu’i nad ’phyen ’gags Phren bui nae Chhen gaag Minor disorders be snabs bad kan gyi Bhaenab Mucus Baekan nae Phoi sang nae Phoel Male genital disorders Rectal abscess Blockage of flatus q fVW^l 1«!'3£1 ^qq]«sl'«J'q<j-q| qgqgcV^] #V^ ^1 by is nad dbang po’i nad dbugs mi bde ba ’byung po’i nad dbyig dug ’bras ’brum pa lba ba SPl 1 ryi nad sbyar dhug nad sbrul dug Jhi kyi nae nae Baekan disorders Pediatric disorders Disorders of senseorgans Asthma Wangpoi nae Oog midhe wa Joong poi nae Disorders of elemental spirits Ik dhug Gem poisoning Dre Cancer Dmmpa Bawa Small pox Goiter Jardhug nae Dml dhug Compounded poisoning Snake poisoning Ma Impotency 51 ma ning ’gyur 320 ning gyur
Glossary sra-q] ma zhu ba Mashuwa mi Wl'S^l $)qy*R’5^j 5^1 *531 ’phrod pa’i dug Mitroe pai dhug mig gi nad Mig gi nae mig grib Mig drib mig ser nad Mig ser nae me ’tshig rma Mae tshig maa mo nad mo’i gsang dmu chu rmen Mo nad bu nad smug po gab smug po ’gyings rmyo I'TT’FI iqy£]'q|^| 5^5 smug po rgyas ’dril rdol smug po ’thab smug po ’byer smug po ’or lhung smug po ral smug po idy^F^I] ’qj'^qq] iqy'Hrq^j ’^■rjn^'i^'i ’qy^aj] smug po btsan dug rtsa dkar nad rtsa skran rtsa ’gags rtsa tshad nae Moi sang nae Mu chhu Menbu on Diseases Indigestion Food poisoning Eye disorders Cataract Jaundice Bum Gynecological disorders Female genital disorders Ascites Nyo nae Mukpo gab Mukpo ghing Mukpo gae Mukpo dril Mukpo dhoel Mukpo thab Mukpo j er Mukpo worlhung Mukpo rel Lymph node Psychosis Concealed Mukpo Stagnated Mukpo Expanded Mukpo Twirled Mukpo Erupted Mukpo Confronted Mukpo Dispersed Mukpo Descended Mukpo Ruptured Mukpo Tsendhug Aconite Tsakar Nerve disorders nae Tsa tren Fibroid Tsa gaag Tsa tshe Neuritis poisoning Constipation aS cS-q'^arsi^j ÿ’JTjsrej] ^’11 aJ-q-ST^l tsha ba ’khrugs pa tsha ba gal mdo tsha ba ’grams pa tsha ba rgyas pa tsha ba gab pa tsha ba myings pa tsha ba myogs pa tsha ba spyi tsha ba ma smin tsha ba stong pa Tshawa Tshawa Tshawa trukpa gael dho drampa Tshawa gyaepa Tshawa ghabpa Tshawa nyingpa Tshawa nyokpa Tshawa chi Tshawa mamin Tshawa tongpa 321 Disturbed hot disorder Deceptive hot disorder Dispersed hot disorder Acute hot disorder Hidden hot disorder Chronic hot disorder Turbid hot disorder General hot disorder Unripened hot disorder Empty hot disorder
Glossary on Diseases tsha ba’i nad tsha ba ri Tshawai Hot disorders nae thang mtshams Tshawa rithang tsham Borderline of hot disorder Tshae tru Tropical diarrhoea tsad ’khru mthsan bar rdol ba mtshon rma Tshen bar dhoel Tshoenma mdzer pa rdzi dhug Zher pa Zhi dhug Wart Air poisoning gzhang’brum Shangdrum Piles/hemorrhoid Perineal fistula Wounds inflicted by weapons < 5 Zer dhug dhug gz’a nad Za ’or Wor zer nae Sun poisoning Stroke ■ Localized edema «J u^s^l ’^1 yi ga ’chus gy’a rab rib rims rims gsar rims raying rul nad pa Yiga chuepa Anorexia Yah Itchiness Rab rib Rim Rim sar Rim nying Rul nae 322 Blurred vision Contagious disorder Newly contracted contagious disorder Chronic contagious disorder Gangrene
Glossary WcB'Tj rus rus rus *’^1 on Diseases chag pa’i nad Rue chag Ruepai nae Fracture mdzer Rue Comminuted fracture Venereal disease reg dug ro tsa’i nad zer Reg dhug Ro tsai rlangs dug nae Bone disorders Infertility disorders Poisoning from vapor Stiff thigh syndrome Swelling of testes brla rengs Laang dhug Laareng rlig rlugs Likluk rlung nad Loong nae rlon Loen lus ’khums lus stod nad lus sbom Lue khum Contraction of body Luetoe Disorders of upper Loong disorders Vomiting <*1 <W<WWj <w|j*]| Lue bom Obesity nae Colon disorders dhug Meat poisoning Vitiligo ^1 long nad Long sha Sha fl’^1 sha bkra ^'1l <1^1 dug nae body shu ba sha’i nad Sha tra Shuwa Shai nae bshang sri Shang si Constipation srin bu Cinbu Insect bite poisoning gsang Sang dug nad dhug nae Eczema Muscular disorders Genital disorders “7 lhan skyes lhog pa rma Lhenkae ma Disorder with simultaneous lesion Lhokpa Inflammation of muscle 323

Glossary Tibetan on Animals Phonetic Common Name Scientific Name Birds S'V Kyaga Kyarmo Kyungka Pica pica Magpie Heron Egretta garzetta garzetta L. Pyrrhocorax pyrrhocorax Corrus macrorhynchos Êbl Khata S’§0 Khujhuk Red-billed Crow Cuckoo 15011 01 Khukta Red-rumped Swallow Tra Falcon Troong troong Ghongmo Crane 930 Laak Eagle Haliaectus Swan Duck Anser domestica greese Sjèoj’q] Ngangpa Ngurpa Chhilpa Sparrow Passer moutanus S. Jolmo Tibetan Lark Melanocorypha himaculata Thiwa/Phugron Pigeon Red-Shank Thing ril *0*>’S1 Dhambu 3*i si 3101 s-p 3*0 3^1 I$1 S'il’ s*si 30^1 *31 510^1 Nele Netso Jha Jhagoe Jhanag Jharog Jhawang Jhew Bhaji Mahja Woogpa So jha Segpa Cuculus canorus Hirundo smithii Circus cyaneus Grus nigricollis Tibetan Snowcock ^1 gqyXafl 35 Chough Tetraogallus himalayensis leucorhyphus Tadorna ferruginea Pallas Columba rupestris Martin Kite Tringa ochropus linnaeus Riparia paludicola Baker Milvus migrans Parrot Psittacula alexandri Linnaeus Hen Gallus domesticus Vulture Yellow-billed Chough Raven Pheasant Sparrow White-throated Peacock Owl Cormorant Patridge 325 Dipper Aegypius monachus Brisson Pyrrhocorax graculus Corrus corax tibetanus Hudgon Crossoptilon crassoptilon Passer domesticus Hodgon Cinclus cinclus Paro muticus Linnaeus Bubo bubo Phalacrocorax carbo Perdix nodgsoniae
Glossary on Animals Mammals $*'1 F11 Bl FF sf'®3)1 ^'l W\} F Kyang Wild Ass Kha sha Khyi Spotted Deer Dog Laawa Musk Deer Laangchen Drumpa Ngamong Nyen Elephant Badger Tah ^’91 9’*>’931 I’F l’S*l qF*Ti ^1 *^1 Oris ammon hodgsoni Equus caballus orientalis Maack Panthera tigris L Argali Horse Tiger Tibetan Brown bear Ursus arctos Dhom Black Bear Wolf Ursus thibetanus Canis Monkey Macacamulatta Zimmermann Chhiwa q-aiR-j Camel Dred Tae ^S’ql Mustelidae meles Camelus bactrianus L. Taag Changki fMi li Equus kiang Capreolus capreolus L. Canis familiaris L. Moschus chrysogaster Elephas maximus Linnaeus Bhalang Bongbu Jhama jhew Jhila Jhithur/Zemo Dri Lupus Marmot Marmota caudate Cow Bos Taurus domestica Gmelin Donkey Flying Fox Aquus asinus Linnaeus Pteromys volans L Cat Felis domestica Brisson Porcupine yak Hystrix hodqsoni Bos grunniens Mahae Female Buffalo Dhambu Martin Bubalus bubalis L. Riparia paludicola W1 qq] Nha Phak ^1 Pig Pseudois nayaur Sus scrofa domestica Phakgoe Boar Sus vr 1 *p Pharwa Tsoe Zho *!<’*]] Zho IL Wa T*V TW1 T>1 \ mo Zik Sheep Brisson scrofa L. Dhole (Tibetan wild dog) Cuon alpinux Antelope Pantholops hodgsoni Abel Hybrid of Yak & Cow Poephagus gtunnieus Female Zho Poephagus gtunnieus Fox Vulpes vulpes Panthera pardus Linnaeus Leopard Yak Yak Yak goe Wild Bos domesticus mutus yak Yhi Ra Lynx Ragoe Himalayan Tahr Billy Goat Rathuk T1 Bharal/Blue Ribong Lug Goat Bos grunniens Lynx lynx Capra hircus Linnaeus Hemitragus jemlahicu Rabbit Lepus iostclus Hodgson Sheep Oris aries Linnaeus 326
Glossary TO15! Lug thuk Ram H Shawa Deer Sengye Sah Semuk Lion Snow Cervus Leopard on Animals elapnus Panthera Leo L. Uncia uncial Black Rhinoceros Rhinoceros Rhinoceros bicornis L. Rhinoceros imus Burchell Drul Snake Zaocys dhumnades Mikpa Tsangpa Lizard Eremias argus peters Mountain-Lizard Agama himaiayana scora smith Fish Ptychobarbus kazzakori Nikolsky Seru Reptiles f^l Acquatic Animals Nya 91 Insects Nabun bhumo Jangpa Jingjing Thulu 9*^1 'S 1 Snail Blister Beetle Wingless Cockroach Sebur Dark Beetle Belpa Frog Chhu ein Crocodile Daji Dikpa Snow Eulota similalis Farussa Mylabris phalerata pall Eupolypnaga sinensis walker Amphibians 3^1 |^1 S«! Dikcin Sam Bufo bufo gargarizans Cantor Crocodylus L. Batrachuporus Butnus martensi kansc pinchonii Charybdis japonica Frog Scorpion Crab Lutra luta Linnaeus Otter 327

BIBLIOGRAPHY TIBETAN SOURCES Dadhul at el. Bhod-luk so-rig tsik-zod chen-mo. 2006. Beijing : Minority Pub¬ lishing House Goldstein, Melvyn C. The New Tibetan-English Dictionary of Modem Tibetan. 2004. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. Lingmen, Tashi Bhum. So-wa rig-pai ten-choe chen-po pal-den gyud-shi ka-drel khe-pai shel-lung shai-ja-wa shuk-so.2002. Amdo: Minority Publishing House Troru, Tsenam. So-rig gyud-shi drel-chen drang-song Sichuan: shel-lung(Vol. I). 2000. Minority Publishing House Yuthog Yonten Gonpo. Men-shung cha-lak cho-gye. 2000. Dharamsala: MenTsee-Khang, TMAI. Jäschke, H.A. A Tibetan-English Dictionary. 1998. New Delhi: Munshiram Mano¬ harlal Phublishers Pvt. Ltd. Arya, Passang Yonten Dictionary of Tibetan Materia Medica. 1998. New Delhi: . Motilal Banarsidass Kempa Tsewang. Tsa-shed drel-pa nying-po nang-va dang tsik-dhon nyi-ma. 1997. Dharamsala: Men-Tsee-Khang, TMAI Bhod-ki so-rig lok-dep (Vol. I). 1997.Dharamsala: Men-Tsee-Khang, TMAI Tsepak Rigzin. Tibetan-English Dictionary of Buddhist Terminology. 1997. Dharamsala: Library of Tibetan Works & Archives 329
BIBLIOGRAPHY Trung-pai dri-mai shel-gyi mae-long. 1995. Beijing : Minority Publishing House Sangye Gyatso. So-wa rig-pai ten-choe men-lai gong-gyen gyud-shi sel-jai bai-dur-ya ngon-poi ma-li-ka shai-ja-wa shuk-so (Vol. I). 1994. Dharamsala: MenTsee-Khang, TMAI Desi Bhod-gya tsik-zod chen-mo. 1993. Beijing: Minority Publishing House Gyalpo. Gyud-shi drel-wa mai-poe shel-lung (Vol. I). 1992. Men-Tsee-Khang, TMAI Zurkhar Lodoe Dharamsala: Bhod-ki so-wa rig-pa(Vol.I). 1990. Lhasa: Tibet People Publishing House Das, Sarat Chandra. Tibetan-English Dictionary. 1985. Jalandhar : Gaurav Pub¬ lishing House Wangdu. So-wa rig-pai tsik-zod yu-thog lishing House gong-gyen. 1982. Beijing: Minority Pub¬ ENGLISH SOURCES Dekhang ,Tsering Dorjee. A Handbook of Tibetan Medicinal Plants. 2008. Dharamsala: Men-Tsee-Khang, TMAI Fowler’s Modem English Usage. 1st Indian Edition. 2006. New Delhi: Oxford University Press The Endangered Mammals of Tibet. 2005.Dharamsala: Department of Informa¬ tion & International Relation, CTSA Oxford Advanced Learner’s Dictionary. 7th Edition. 2005. New Delhi: Oxford University Press Pfister ,Otto. Birds & Mammals of Ladakh. 2004. New Delhi: Oxford Press Reader’s Reader’s University Digest Great Dictionary of the English Language. 2003. U.S.A. : The Digest Association, Inc. 330
BIBLIOGRAPHY Mosby’s Medical, Nursing, and Allied Health Dictionary. 6th Edition. 2002. Mosby, Inc. U.S.A.: Waugh, Anne & Grant, allison. Anatomy and Physiology in Health and Illness. 9th Edition. 2002. Spain: Churchill Livingstone Concise Oxford Dictionary. 10th Edition. 2001. New Delhi: Oxford University Press The New Penguin Thesaurus. 2000. Finland: W.S. Bookwell Ltd. Acharya Karma Monlam. The New English-Tibetan sala: Department of Education, CTSA Roget’s Thesaurus. Indian Dictionary. 2000. Dharam- Edition. 1997. New Delhi: Jai Press Food that Harms, Food that Heals. 1996. London: The Reader’s Digest Associ¬ ated, Inc. Berry Clark. The Quintessence Tantras of Tibetan Medicine. 1995. U.S.A. : Snow Lion Publication Dhongthog,T. G. The New Light English-Tibetan Dictionary. 1995.Rajpur: Sakya Center The Oxford Paperback Dictionary. 1994. Great Britain: Clays Ltd. Webster’s Third New International Dictionary. 1993.Germany: Könemann Ver¬ lagsgesellschaft The Random House Thesaurus. 1992. U.S.A.: Random House, Inc. Tibetan Medical Paintings. 1992. U.S.A.: Harry N. Abrams & Leu tai Chun .English-Tibetan-Chinese Dictionary. 1988. New Sherig Parkhang Sonam Tsering Tashi Tsering Delhi: 331
[ J
INDEX A abdominal cramps 17, 126, 132, 146, 155, 208,217 abdominal distension 111, 113, 203 Abikha 207 Acute hot disorder 264, 302 Adre 205 Agaru 5,201,221 Ajak 207 Ajar 169 anorexia 17,125,132,153, 155 antelope 161,222 argali 161,212 arthritis 17, 132,212,214,272 Arura 6, 33, 188, 192, 204, 223, 238, ascites Asho 267, 284 17, 128, 129, 130, 210, 213, 216, 217, 230, 302 genda 212 asthma 17, 125, 132, 155, 160, 171, 174 Atong 208,221 Awa 208, 302 B Bhampo 209 Chhurug 207 Bhanu 199 chhuser 17, 25, 61, 109, 130, 132, 164, Bharal 216 Bigje 5 Bigpen 200 billy goat 216 chinyi 17,126,132,171,272 Choglama 199 black bear 162 cholelithiasis 130,217 black rhinoceros 161 Chongshi 6, 32, 199 bleeding 54, 90, 104, 114, 146, 199, 201,209,210,213,214,215, chronic hot disorder 17, 217, 271 205,206,210,213,214 baekan serpo Baenab 199 balgo 230 balgyab 198 balnae 132 Bhala 199 Bhaleka 205 Bhalu 211 122,205 wasting disorder 17,128 Chugang 32, 186, 201, 219,221, 267 Chum blockage of flatus 155 blood disorders 160, 190, blurred vision 155,189 205, 220, 267 boar 161 168,211,223 Chum tsa 211,223 ein 17,25, 128, 130, 132, 168, 171, Bongngakarpo 187,205,219,220 Bongnga marpo 205, 220 Bongnga serpo 205, 220 173, 189, 201,202,203,208, 210,213,214,215,216,217, 222, 262 Cinshing nama 208 borderline of hot disorder 17 ein tren 130 buffalo cold disorder 24, 97, 137,265, colitis 213 87, 161, 164 bum 209 285 201, 206, 209, 213,216 chronic Blister beetle 217 baekan 4, 17, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25,27, 31, kyawo 128,129 baekan mukpo 137 baekan mukpo 122,128,129,137, 164, chhutren 130 Chhutsa 211,223 Bilwa 222 Bultog 187,200 Bum pa 233 baekan 213,214,215,216,218,222, 233,267,273 Bhatu 33 badger 162 baedagh 126, 302 32, 33,35,41,46,60, 62, 72, 74, 75, 76, 78, 79, 82, 96, 97, 101, 102, 103, 105, 107, 112, 113, 117, 119, 120, 121, 122, 128, 129, 130, 134, 135, 136, 137, 140, 141, 142, 150, 159, 160, 163, 164, 166, 168, 170, 171, 172, 174, 175, 185, 188, 190, 191, 192, 195, 199, 202, 203,204, 205,206,210,211, 213,214,218,221,224,242, 262, 263, 265,266, 267, 272, 273, 275, 278, 279, 280,284, 197, 198, 199, 202, 203,204, 206, 207,209,210,211,212, Bharura 188, 192,238 Bhashaka 187,205,220,267 comminuted fractures common 279,280 208, 214 cold 17, 125, 132, 142, 156, 172, 174, 181,209 Busuhang 207 compounded poisoning 128,132,210, C 262 conch 295 calculus 130, 199 constipation 17,51, 111, 126, 132, 155, camel 87, 162 cancer 17, 112, 128, 131, 154, 164,200, 209,211,213,234, 271,272 cardiac hot disorder 210 cataract 155 169, 170, 252, 256, 273 contagious diseases 154, 189,205, 272, 274 contagious hot disorder 17, 128, 132, 207 cerebro-spinal fluid discharge 197, 198, 199 chaagdek 129 Chaagtik 206 Chaga 187,237,272 Champa 170, 210 Chang tsher 211, 223, 303 Chawa 30,33, 170, 186,212 Chenyangtsha 187,191,203 Chetsha 211,221 contraction of the body 115 copper 227, Coral 198 cormorant 230, 238 162 Cowrie 213 cows 86, 166, 172 Crabs 217 crane 162 crows 81,87,89 cuckoo 161 Cheu 233 chhang 18,30,31,33,87,140,150, 151, 155, 156, 171, 174, 175, 177, 182, 187,257, 271,277, D Daji 214 Chhulo 168 Dali 32,221,278 Dark beetles 217 Chhuma tsi 188, 210, 303 dementia 17, 124, 166 278, 280 333
INDEX Dhambu 209 drul mik 227 Gudue 209 Dhambu kara 209 Drumpachen 135 Dhang 61 Dharyaken 207 Dhatig 186,206,222 Dhawa 170,187,208,222 Duck 214 Gugul 202,221,267,272 gulgaag 129 Gundrum 186,202,221 Gurkum 32, 186, 201, 219, 267 Guthup 207, 220 Gyakhur 167 Gyakyeg 222 Gyam tsha 187, 191, 203, 221, 222, 237,262 Gyapoe 209 Gyasen 238 Gyashug 186 Gyatsha 187,203,221,222 gynecological disorders 13, 14, 17, 210 dumbu karpo 129, 305 Dushi 199 dysentery 17, 126, 142, 207, 209, 215 Dhenda 223 dhenpa 4, 123, 133, 266 Dhenrog 206 Dhewa 210,220 Dhochhu 199 eczema 126, 215 spirits 17,128 elephants 7, 82 E mong 211, 221 empty hot disorder 17 Dhogyue 199 Dho lae 199 dhole 162 eructation 203 Dhomtri 201 ga 206, Dhosol 199 eagle 162 elemental Dhodek 200 Dhong E 223, 304 eye disorders 197, 199, 204, 211 F halitosis 156 Dho thaï 199 Dho tri 199 dhuepa 4, 17,46, 123, 134, 135, 185, 266 facial palsy 154 fainting 166, 174, 189, 190 Dhue tsi 204 fish 31,87, 162, 177, 191,260 flatulence 114,153,155,156,203,205 Dhugmo nyung 187, 202, 219 Dhurji 211,223 flying fox 216 food poisoning 128, 132, 176, 178 dhur thoe 213 foxes 81, 214 diarrhea frog 162,230 17, 104, 111, 116, 126, 132, 160, 164, 169, 170, 172, 174, 199, 202,206, 208, 209,210, 211,212,214,215,222, 257, 273 diphtheria 17, 125, 190 disorder of the vessel organs 210,211 disorders of the visceral organs 14, 128 disorders of the vital organs 206 dispersed hot disorder 17, 128, 210, 305 disturbed hot disorder 17, 128, 132,201, 206, 208, 305 dizziness 111, 113, 141, 153, 155, 174, 189,215 Doen shing 205 Domen 197 Dong roe 199 donkey 30, 87, 162, 164, 171, 277 Dra go 205 Drak cham 210 Drakpoe 209 Drak shhuen 6, 187, 200, 238, 267, 272 Drakya hawo 209, 305 Dramachen 135 Drega 210 Dremai 208, 305 Dremai gesar 208 dri 171, 172, 230 drima 21 Drita sazin drul 227 drulgo 232 209, 223 Hashik 199 Havo 220 headache 28, 116, 140, 155, 156, 164, 170 hematoma 130 hemoptysis 171 hepatic disorders 201 hepato-toxicity 197 heron 162,228,260 hiccups 17, 125 G hidden hot disorder 17, 264 Gabur Gadhur 5,32,151,188,201,219,264, Himalayan tahr 161 278 hoarseness of voice 164 188,205,220,221 Honglen 187,206,220,267 Ga dra 205 Horse 171,217 Gakya 202,221 Gangchen 5, 195 Gangga chhung 207, 220, 306 gangrene 199,200,201,202,205 Gangthik 198 hot disorders 4, 5, 14, 33, 97, 128, 131, 137, 163, 166, 167, 170, 172, 191, 195, 197, 198, 199, 200, 202, 205, 206, 207,218,278, 279 Gasher 187 gazelle 161 general hot disorder 17,219 generalized edema 17,130,210 genital disorders 17 geriatric disorders 13,120 gingivitis 112 Giwam 219,220,278 goat 30,31, 105, 162,216,277 Godhum 227 Goema kha 32 goitre 17, 112, 117, 125, 127, 188, 193, drawo 230 Dre dru 222 H 203 I impotency 156 indigestion 17, 112, 126, 128, 142, 155, 180, 182, 203,205,217, 256, 257, 258, 264, 272 inflammation of muscle 17,132,146, 203,205,208,216 insomnia 140,274 iron 50, 87, 228, 238 itching 113, 117, 142 J Goje 202 Gokya 32, 191, 221, 222, 237, 277 gold 57, 87, 238 Gongthokpa 208 Go nyoe 211, 221 goral 161 gout 17, 127, 132, 160,272 grey hair 189 334 Jagoepoe 207 Jakhyung 262, 307 Jakhyung ngapa 262 Jamdre 205, 221 jaundice 112,210 Jego 199 Jejang Menpa 300
INDEX Jeruk 210 Lidri 199 Jhakang 211,222 Jhew laphuk 211 Jitanga 202, 221, 222, 237, 272 lingthok 208 Lishi Ji tsher 210, 220, 307 lizard 162 K localized edema 17, 129, 189, 190 Looh 300 Kakola 201,221,267 loong 4, 17, 21, 22, 23, 24,25,27, 28, 30,31,32,33,35,41,46,47, kangbam 17,127,131, 173 kangka 228 Lion 41 201,267 Kapae 206, 222 Karanza 191,202 karma 25,46, 296 Karpo balgyab 198 Karpo chhikthub 198, 208 khabgo 227 Khablen 198 187,203,221 Khelma shho sha 205 khenda 18,206,223,224 Khenpa 209 Khurmang 31, 167, 170,277 Khyungdher 205 kidney disorders 199, 205, 212 kite 162 komai chhu 231 kompo 31, 105, 162 Kuwa 204 kyangma 56, 68 Kyap 31 Kyerpa 142, 178, 187, 206, 208, 220, 222, 272 Kyiche 187,206,220 Kyi dru 223 Kyiwa 211 Kyurura 33, 186, 191,204,220,221, Musi 200 50, 53, 54, 56, 59, 60, 62, 65, 71,72,74,75,76, 77,81,96, 97, 98, 101, 102, 104, 108, 111, 113, 114, 115, 119, 120, 121, 122, 130, 134, 135, 136, 137, 140, 141, 149, 154, 157, 159, 160, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 174, 180, 181, 184, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 195,201,202, 203, 204,205,206, 207,211,213, 215,217,221,222, 224,238, 242, 255, 257, 258, 262, 263, 265,266, 267, 268, 271,274, 275, 276, 277, 279, 280, 284, Kantakari 205,221 Kharutsha 206,207,210,213,214, 220 Mukpo balgyab 198 Mukpo chhikthub 198 285 loong tren 130 lugmig 209 Lugmur 209 Lugru 207 Lugru mukpo 207 Lugru serpo 207 lung disorders 205, 207, 208 luzung 21 lymph 17, 67, 112, 127, 136, 199, 271 lymph node 136,199,271 lynx 162,278 M 238, 272 maenyam 129 maevel 17, 112, L laa 64, 308 Laagor shho sha 205 laangshu 126,216 laanyen 123, 130, 135 Laegom Menpa 300 Laetae 32, 191,205,221,267 Lalaphue 221 Langthangtse 222 laryngitis 207 lassitude 115 Latsi 187,201,220,222,267 lehjam 33 leopard 162 leprosy 17, 112, 128, 154, 189, 190, 198, 202, 238 lethargy 48,51,55, 112, 117, 140, 142, 155, 169, 273 lhen 122, 129, 130 lhentren 130 Manzira 199 Naga gesar 202 Nagapukhpa 202 Nag tshur 200 Nalaesham 5, 187,202 Namgyal 204 NamparGuthup 220 Nangrig Menpa 300 Naram 211, 222 Nasel Trokthang 269 natural poisoning 132 neonatal care 17 disorders 17,132 neuritis 198 nerve Ngoga 170 Ngomen 197 Ngonbu 211,223 Ngul dho 199 Ngulzil 199 Nimpa 5, 187 Nyalo 210 Nyang tsi tre 209 nyepa 14,15,25,110,117,119,120, 122, 123, 124, 133, 134, 136, 160, 164, 170, 171, 176, 178, 192, 224, 241,244, 245,252, 267, 273, 275, 279 Nyeshing 33, 186,212 Nyiga 222 Nying shho sha 205 Nyiwa 209 nyugu kha 230 O obesity 188,271,272,273 Otter 164, 214 164,214 Owl 216 martin 229 Mam tse 202 meat N 128, 131, 154, 160, 189 magpie 161 Manu 32,205,221,262,267 Marmot Musi serpo 200 musk deer 7, 161 P poisoning 128, 205,208,210,211, 202,221 Menpa 300 Pagoe 205 Pang gyen karpo 207 Pangpoe 209 Pang tsi dhowo 206,220 Parpata 208, 220 Men tren 136 parrot 161, 179 Metok patridge 179 Pawo karpo 205, 220 Pawo serpo 205 Pa yak 210 217 melongpudri 234 Menchhen 32 Men ga lugmig 209 Minor disorders 260 Moen chhara 188,206,222 monkey 85, 87, 162 mucus 117, 181, 202 mukpo 122, 128, 129, 137, 164,205, 335 Peacock 164, 213 Pearl 197
INDEX Pediatric disorders 120 shangshang 7 Shatrenbempo 135 sheep 32, 86, 162, 166, 172, 216, 260 Photren 136 shho sha 205 Thangtrom 208, 222 Tharam 211,222 Thamu 211, 223 Thinggyue 199 thirst 17, 76, 82, 111, 116, 125, 132, 142, 153, 169, 174, 181, 189, 210, 274 Phowari 221 Shhu khen 210 Tibetan brown bear 162 Phurthal 222 Shingkun 171, 187, 202, 221, 222, 277 Shing men 197 Shingngar 186,205,221 Shing tsha 193,202,221 Shomang 210 Tibetan lark 161 Shri khenda Tiyangku 206 pericardial effusion 230 perineal fistula 17,126,131 Phaggo 199 Phangma 210 Pheljed 204 Pig 213,214,215,217 Pigeon 217 piles 17,126,131,160,202,228 pimples 135,189,215 Pipiling 5, 187, 191, 202,221, 237, 267 Poekar 202, 222, 267 Porcupine 213 psychosis 17, 124, 166 Pukharmula 205 pus 46, 164, 197, 198, 199, 200, 209, 210,212,213,216,217, 230, 231,262,283 Pushel 205 shell 213, 222 Shelta 203 Shhimthikle 208 164,215,217 rabies 128 rams 212 Ranye 30,33, 170, 186,212 Ratsha 187,203,221 raven 162, 176 Rechagpa 211,223 red-billed chough 161 red-rumped swallows 214 red shank 229 Rekon 187,206,220 Rerel 210,220 rhinoceros 161,216 Risho 211,223 roma 56, 68 Ruta 205, 221 S tob 194 Shumosa 209 torma 85 silver 238 toxicities 14, 17 Sindura 199 skin disorders small pox Snail 213 126,132 17, 128, 132, 164, 209, 216 Traagkang 220 Tragtren 135 Trenro nagpo 136 trie 166 Snake 213,215,216 leopard 162 tripa 4, 17, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 30, 31,32,33, 35,41,46, 60, 62, Soma raza 202, 222, 267 161,164,229,230 spermolith 160 spleen disorders 172 spotted deer 161 stiff thigh syndrome 272 sparrow stomach disorders Sedu 5, 32, 186, 202, 221, 267, 278 Sengdeng 206, 220, 222 Serdho 199 SergyiJema 199 Sergyimetok 187,202,219,220,267 Sergyi phuebu 202 Serkue 207 Sertshur 200 Serzil 199 Sewai metok 207 Seyab 186,202,221,267 shachhen 30 Shakar 199 207,210,211,213,217,218, 220, 224, 242,262, 265, 266, 267, 273, 275, 277, 278, 279, 164,205 stroke 17, 128 Subka 187,211,221 Tronbu 284, 285 211,223 Sugdra 206, 221 Sugmel 201,221,222,267 tropical diarrhea 17, 126, 132, 172,202, Sumchutik 206 trujam 33 272 surya 17, 126, 131 trul thur 232 swan 162 trumalen 33 swelling 17, 47, 65, 117, 119, 135, 140, 199, 209,210,214,215,217, 228 swelling of the testes 17 T tsa 65, 130, 199,211,223 Tsag 199 Tsampa 169 tsatren Tsatri Tab seng 205 tak nyal 229 130 210,219,313 Tsed 207 tse gug Taksha 207,220 Tamik 210 tse 227 kyok 227 Tsendhen 5, 32, 151, 188, 201, 219, Tangkun 208 Tangzil 199 Tapak 207 Tarbu Trumsar 166 Tsabru tsha 187, 203, 221 Sazika 211 scorpion 162 71,72,74, 75, 76, 78, 82, 96, 97, 101, 102, 103, 105, 107, 111, 112, 113, 116, 119, 120, 121, 122, 128, 129, 130, 134, 135, 136, 137, 141, 151, 160, 164, 166, 170, 171, 172, 174, 175, 184, 185, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 195,202, 204, 205,206, Sokkapa 211 Solgongpa 207 Solokarpo 221 Sa dre 205 Saegoe 206,208,220 cock 217 tinnitus 115 So chha 206 Rabbit snow tiger 87, 162 Tikta 32, 187, 205, 219, 262, 267 Shugpa tsherchen 208 snow R 206, 223 Tibetan 220, 278 Tsendhug 32,205,277,314 186,202,221 telpa 234 Thalka doije 202,222,267 Thai tsha 193,203,221 Thang men 197 336 Tsha la 203 Tsharbong 208 Tshe dhum 210 Tshel 199 Tsherngon 207 Tshoe 220
INDEX Tsimen 197 Tsitaka 5,202,221,238 Yumo dejin 207 Yungwa 205,220, 237 Tsi takmo 223 Tsoe 47,210 tsubkyil 91 tsumoti 229 Tumai bu 217 tumors 112, 129, 130, 135, 154, 155, 164, 172, 200,212,213,216, 217, 230, 231,252 turbid hot disorder 17 Turquoise 197 Z Zaetsha 193,200,203 Zakhu 136 zakong 126 Zenchhang 169 zangdung khadra 227 Zangtik 206 Zangtsi 210,315 Zati 32,201,222,267,277 Zema U 33, 212 Ze tsha 187 Ukchhoe 211,314 unclassified disorders 14, 17, 128, 132 unripened hot disorder 263 Upel 188,202,219,221 Upelngonpo 219 urinary obstruction 156 zho 162, 166, 172, 260 Zhomar 166 Zhomo 210 Zira 202,221 Zirakarpo 202 Ziranagpo 202,221 Ushir 151 V venereal diseases 126,214 vitiligo 216,238 Vombu 188,210,220 vomiting 17,28, 104, 132, 140, 154, 160, 174, 189,211,214,217, vulture 257, 273 162, 278 complexion 91 Wangpo lagpa 211 wan wart 126 Watsha 193,203 wild yak 31, 161, 164, 191,278 wolf 162 Wosu 202,221,267 13, 14, 17, 19, 128, 130, 131, 164, 166, 190, 199, 201,203, 204, 207, 208,209,210,214, 229, 230, 231,233,314 wounds Y Yabak khyara 187,200,272 yak 31, 161, 162, 164, 191, 210, 212, 231,278 Yakyima 206,219,223 yellow-billed chough 161 yenpa 154, 189 Yherma 170,222 Yhershingpa 209 Yidlay Kye 12, 20, 42, 45,95, 138, 158, 183,226,235,240, 254, 261, 281 Yug 199 Yugu shing 207 337




J strongly believe that our medical system is one of the L by which we Tibetan can contribute to the well being of others, even while we ourselves live as refugees.” “I means - H.H.The 14th Dalai Lama age-old tradition which is based on a set of established theories; most admirably written through a series of 5900 verses; so intricately interwoven with a yam of metaphors and similes; reflecting the wisdom of one of the world's oldest and untouched civilization, is today, revealed to the world to be cherished and appreciated by every single citizen of this planet. An Tibetan Medicine is an art because it shows how to live a life skillfully. Tibetan Medicine is a science too, as it can be empirically proven through debate and practical application. Tibetan medicine can also be claimed to it shares a deep connection with is the ultimate solution in answering to many present-day crises of psychological and psychosomatic problems, as this system is an integrated science. be a philosophy, on the ground that Buddhist philosophy. Tibetan Medicine This multi-faceted wisdom, which comes in a single pack, is called 'Gyueshi', the fundamental text of Tibetan medicine. Gyueshi contain four tantras, namely Tsa Gyue (The Root Tantra), Shed Gyue (The Explanatory Tantra), Man Ngag Gyue (The Oral Instruction Tantra) and Chima Gyue (The Subsequent Tantra). The former two tantras encompass the foundation on which the entire principles of Tibetan Medicine rest. The latter two tantras elaborate more on the classification of disorders, as well as in practical application of diagnosis and therapeutic aspects of Tibetan Medicine. This edition on the translation of the Root Tantra and the Explanatory Tantra is a testimony of Tibetan people's sincerity in sharing their wisdom with others and in undertaking the responsibility to provide health to all human beings. ISBN él-êUMll-k?-*